zanchius_n report_v of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n into_o new_a and_o worse_a latin_a name_n of_o superintendente_n and_o general_a superintendente_n erneste_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n rhegij_fw-la present_o after_o the_o assembly_n of_o augusta_n procure_v vrbanus_n regius_n to_o go_v home_o with_o he_o &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la ducatu_fw-la episcoparum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gubernationi_fw-la permisit_fw-la and_o commit_v unto_o his_o government_n the_o bishopric_n 611._o or_o superintendencie_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dukedom_n one_o sydonius_n be_v thrust_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o mersenburge_n as_o cleave_v whole_o to_o popery_n be_v afterwards_o upon_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o promise_n make_v to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o his_o absence_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n 60._o and_o after_o he_o succeed_v as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o that_o bishopric_n george_n the_o prince_n anhalt_n before_o mention_v be_v choose_v thereunto_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o universo_fw-la capitali_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a election_n 630._o a_o priest_n or_o cannon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o mersenburge_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n henricus_n stenius_n say_v règebat_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o mersenburgensi_fw-la diocaesi_fw-la he_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mersenburge_n and_o again_o praesuit_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la universae_fw-la ditionis_fw-la mysorum_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o mysia_n agreeable_a aswell_o to_o these_o example_n as_o to_o the_o say_n of_o zanchius_n before_o specify_v be_v that_o which_o ja_n haerbrandus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o in_o his_o time_n divinity_n reader_n of_o tubinge_v 699._o write_v in_o his_o common_a place_n debent_fw-la gradus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n amongst_o minister_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o we_o in_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtenberge_n there_o be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n special_a superintendente_n and_o over_o they_o general_a superintendente_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o haerbrand_n show_v his_o judgement_n general_o 699._o saluberrimum_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n if_o every_o particular_a province_n have_v her_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o archbishop_n and_o jacobus_n andreas_n he_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o certain_a minister_n of_o heidelberge_n do_v report_n uz_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o defend_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o church_n except_o there_o be_v some_o chief_a ruler_n and_o bishop_n amongst_o they_o to_o who_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la deferatur_fw-la the_o full_a order_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o like_a sort_n osiander_n write_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o she_o flourish_v with_o miracle_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n yet_o as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o minister_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o order_n or_o degree_n uz_o deacon_n pastor_n and_o superintendente_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o pastor_n particular_a church_n be_v commit_v nec_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o sine_fw-la collegae_fw-la concilio_fw-la without_o the_o council_n of_o any_o fellow_n those_o pastor_n we_o call_v superintendent_o who_o be_v so_o set_v over_o other_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n and_o punish_v both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o they_o can_v correct_v than_o they_o refer_v it_o unto_o a_o high_a court_n consist_v of_o divine_v and_o politic_a man_n who_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n or_o approbation_n do_v amend_v such_o defect_n etc._n etc._n hemingius_n also_o affirm_v eccle_n that_o there_o be_v dispares_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o the_o ministry_n &_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o cod_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n ordain_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o catechist_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v their_o bishop_n doctors_z pastor_n and_o under_o they_o chaplain_n we_o call_v they_o curate_n as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o denmark_n do_v acknowledge_v degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o minister_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v that_o other_o minister_n shall_v obey_v their_o bishop_n in_o allthing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o profitable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v bb_n s._n to_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ius_fw-la non_fw-la despoticum_fw-la sed_fw-la patrium_fw-la jeremia_n hombergus_fw-la a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o styria_n carinthia_n and_o carniola_n but_o now_o remove_v thence_o through_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v kindle_v in_o those_o part_n affirm_v in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n review_v &_o allow_v at_o ratisbone_n with_o very_o direct_a term_n ministerio_fw-la that_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n even_o amongst_o those_o which_o have_v a_o mediate_a call_n ut_fw-la concordia_fw-la inter_fw-la ministros_fw-la conseruetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o concord_n among_o minister_n may_v be_v preserve_v &_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n perform_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o decent_o and_o after_o he_o have_v specify_v the_o common_a duty_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n he_o set_v down_o those_o which_o he_o think_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o uz_o excommunication_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o lavinge_v phill._n haylbronner_n eccle_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v timothy_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o according_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v describe_v the_o common_a duty_n likewise_o of_o all_o minister_n general_o he_o say_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o say_v common_a office_n to_o bishop_n be_v commend_v the_o public_a oversight_n and_o government_n so_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n near_o they_o also_o to_o hear_v the_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o decide_v they_o etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n scribit_fw-la timotheo_n ephesorum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la for_o so_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n lay_v thy_o hand_n rash_o upon_o no_o man_n and_o against_o a_o priest_n admit_v not_o a_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v egidius_n hunius_n the_o divinity_n professor_n at_o marpurge_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v titus_n the_o general_a superintendent_n for_o the_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o large_a and_o noble_a island_n of_o crete_n that_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o likewise_o to_o make_v bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n have_v his_o diocese_n the_o pastor_n his_o parish_n or_o church_n as_o paul_n command_v titus_n to_o place_n priest_n in_o every_o parish_n that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v god_n do_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o degree_n amongst_o minister_n ut_fw-la alij_fw-la praesint_fw-la alij_fw-la subsint_fw-la that_o some_o may_v rule_v and_o some_o obey_v that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o new_o devise_v but_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o minister_n and_o appoint_v degree_n according_a to_o that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n
they_o shall_v find_v unresistable_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o they_o devise_v a_o way_n which_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v shall_v be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o minister_n and_o yet_o shall_v carry_v such_o a_o outward_a show_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n intend_v and_o their_o devise_n be_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v consist_v of_o twelve_o citizen_n to_o be_v choose_v yearly_a not_o out_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n but_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a counsel_n of_o the_o city_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v state_n man_n and_o but_o of_o six_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o their_o life_n except_o there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o remove_v they_o with_o this_o invention_n after_o many_o persuasion_n use_v both_o public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o private_o upon_o every_o occasion_n the_o citizen_n at_o length_n be_v content_v they_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v twelve_o of_o they_o continual_o as_o any_o matter_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o six_o minister_n which_o be_v odds_n enough_o they_o imagine_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o platform_n for_o the_o satisfy_v of_o their_o minister_n importunity_n when_o they_o see_v that_o needs_o they_o will_v be_v some_o body_n amongst_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v in_o effect_n keep_v the_o reins_n still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o curb_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n upon_o these_o and_o what_o other_o such_o like_a consideration_n i_o know_v not_o 54._o but_o after_o master_n caluin_v very_o great_a pain_n take_v about_o that_o matter_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v therewith_o all_o almost_o oppress_v calu._n the_o city_n at_o the_o length_n be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o their_o platform_n with_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n thereunto_o appertain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v that_o the_o pretend_a consistorian_n discipline_n ever_o draw_v breath_n master_n caluin_n have_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v see_v prevail_v in_o this_o attempt_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o city_n perceive_v their_o own_o oversight_n for_o under_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o city_n which_o this_o new_a senate_n mislike_v but_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o draw_v it_o unto_o their_o cognizance_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o then_o forthwith_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o the_o consistory_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o be_v altogether_o mislike_v they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o their_o devise_n 76._o to_o win_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o if_o any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n especial_o 71_o if_o they_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o a_o very_a rigorous_a course_n be_v hold_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n about_o their_o dauncinge_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n private_o in_o one_o of_o their_o friend_n house_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n follow_v and_o their_o especial_a drift_n therein_o beside_o their_o affectionate_a deal_n upon_o a_o quarrel_n towards_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o multitude_n oh_o say_v caluin_n writing_n how_o like_a man_n both_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o dance_a matter_n exemplum_fw-la valde_fw-la proderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la the_o example_n will_v do_v much_o good_a for_o now_o it_o be_v already_o a_o common_a say_n amongst_o the_o people_n nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la spem_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la cum_fw-la primarijs_fw-la non_fw-la parcatur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o impunity_n see_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o spare_v but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o twelve_o elder_n all_o of_o they_o statesman_n will_v suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o senate_n as_o shall_v breed_v such_o discontentment_n amongst_o the_o citizen_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o master_n caluin_n in_o this_o matter_n show_v his_o great_a wit_n and_o overreach_v the_o citizen_n notable_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o will_v prove_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o over-rule_v twelve_o simple_a man_n all_o of_o they_o unlearned_a as_o be_v either_o apronman_n artisan_n or_o merchant_n but_o his_o chief_a reach_n be_v that_o he_o know_v these_o twelve_o grand_a governor_n will_v certain_o remember_v that_o their_o office_n be_v but_o annual_a and_o that_o if_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o minister_n be_v their_o superior_n in_o office_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v they_o may_v afterwards_o peradventure_o be_v cause_v to_o repent_v it_o and_o in_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a foresight_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o increase_v the_o citizen_n general_a discontentement_n and_o dislike_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o church-governement_n beside_o a_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o especial_o grieve_a they_o and_o disclose_v their_o want_n of_o providence_n they_o see_v their_o citizen_n of_o that_o senate_n not_o only_a overruled_n by_o the_o say_v six_o minister_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o minister_n so_o overtop_v by_o master_n caluin_n as_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v domine_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v all_o in_o all_o whereupon_o there_o be_v some_o that_o begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o as_o i_o suppose_v master_n caluin_n seek_v by_o his_o cunning_n to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o which_o they_o altogether_o detest_v thus_o he_o himself_o report_v in_o effect_n of_o this_o matter_n uz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o supplication_n find_v which_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o most_o general_a assembly_n wherein_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v contain_v nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la legibus_fw-la vindicandum_fw-la 77._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la rempub_fw-la laederet_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n but_o that_o which_o do_v hurt_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o other_o periculum_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la haec_fw-la vrbs_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la melancholici_fw-la cerebro_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la excitata_fw-la seditione_n perdat_fw-la mille_fw-la cive_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o while_o the_o city_n obey_v the_o brain_n of_o one_o melancholy_a man_n upon_o some_o rebellion_n raise_v it_o may_v overthrow_v a_o thousand_o citizen_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o master_n caluin_n report_v this_o as_o a_o slander_n i_o confess_v he_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v true_a that_o in_o effect_n he_o rule_v there_o in_o that_o senate_n as_o peremptory_o as_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n do_v before_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o judge_v so_o by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o sundry_a minister_n to_o admit_v of_o equal_a condition_n and_o to_o return_v to_o geneva_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o partly_o thus_o ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la regendam_fw-la qui_fw-la sufficerem_fw-la 23._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v such_o a_o multitude_n again_o desuetudine_fw-la oblitus_fw-la sum_fw-la artis_fw-la regendi_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la through_o want_n of_o practice_n i_o have_v forget_v the_o art_n of_o rule_v a_o multitude_n and_o to_o viretus_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o go_v to_o geneva_n cerno_fw-la quam_fw-la arduum_fw-la sit_fw-la munus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la regere_fw-la 25._o i_o perceive_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o mavage_a a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n again_o i_o be_o nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la animo_fw-la incipiam_fw-la esse_fw-la inclinatiore_fw-la ad_fw-la capessenda_fw-la eius_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o be_o of_o a_o more_o inclininge_a mind_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o i_o what_o do_v all_o these_o speech_n mean_v i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n of_o assistant_n yet_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o lay_v his_o plot_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v constrain_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o to_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n but_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v interpret_v this_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o as_o i_o say_v such_o be_v the_o consistorian_n proceed_n as_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o consistory_n do_v grow_v into_o
can_v not_o depute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o man_n platform_n if_o here_o exception_n be_v take_v to_o caluin_n as_o that_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n you_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o he_o beginning_n to_o write_v betimes_o do_v in_o diverse_a thing_n upon_o better_a advice_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n desire_v those_o that_o will_v read_v his_o work_n that_o they_o will_v first_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o institution_n as_o conteininge_v in_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o his_o very_a mind_n and_o settle_a judgement_n but_o what_o if_o beza_n do_v in_o sort_n agree_v herein_o with_o caluin_n anno._n sure_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o he_o do_v for_o upon_o these_o word_n come_v impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ordinis_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quâ—_n nomine_fw-la caetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la ille_fw-la significatur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la laborabat_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n all_o that_o company_n be_v signify_v which_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o church_n disburden_v then_o for_o shame_n your_o counterfeit_a alderman_n of_o this_o joint-dutie_n in_o your_o eldership_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n let_v they_o rest_n until_o you_o be_v better_o resolve_v among_o yourselves_o how_o to_o employ_v they_o lest_o you_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 17._o of_o their_o alderman_n joint_a office_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o disagreement_n therein_o rest_n concern_v their_o pretend_a authority_n equal_a with_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o proceeding_n be_v by_o voice_n in_o excommunication_n of_o the_o stubborn_a and_o absolution_n of_o the_o repentant_a will_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o think_v you_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o censure_n be_v resemble_v there_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v bettwene_v the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a between_o the_o holy_a &_o unholy_a of_o shut_v up_o the_o leprous_a and_o releasinge_a they_o of_o purginge_v the_o unclean_a of_o curse_v resemble_v bindding_n of_o blessing_n resemble_v lose_v &c._n &c._n and_o be_v it_o so_o but_o where_o be_v there_o mention_n in_o any_o such_o place_n that_o your_o pretend_a elder_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n evermore_o ascribe_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n nay_o may_v any_o that_o be_v of_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deal_v heerwithal_o speak_v frank_o &_o true_o may_v they_o so_o beza_n can_v find_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a they_o may_v whereas_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v few_o assertion_n of_o great_a absurdity_n or_o of_o less_o probability_n for_o the_o levite_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n 127._o travers_n defininge_v what_o suspension_n be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o elder_a of_o abstaininge_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o ibid._n he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o this_o shadow_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o by_o the_o law_n the_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v prohibit_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o passeover_n &_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n which_o cause_v say_v he_o joiada_n the_o priest_n to_o appoint_v certain_a porter_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o which_o testimony_n what_o he_o else_o prove_v then_o that_o his_o elder_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o porter_n i_o find_v not_o 102._o and_o that_o sure_o agree_v best_a with_o bezaes_n opinion_n mention_v horum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la part_n erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o archruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o to_o admit_v excommunicate_v person_n into_o the_o synagogue_n with_o which_o office_n if_o they_o of_o that_o consort_n will_v be_v content_a to_o infeoff_v their_o alderman_n and_o go_v no_o further_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o envy_v they_o that_o preferment_n but_o when_o from_o dorekeeper_n they_o must_v be_v so_o advance_v as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v abdicator_n and_o comforter_n as_o they_o term_v they_o that_o be_v more_o then_o upon_o such_o weak_a collection_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o where_o they_o give_v they_o these_o jointe_n office_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o abdicate_v the_o stubborn_a and_o of_o consolation_n of_o the_o repentant_a if_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o they_o of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n of_o bindinge_v and_o lose_v of_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n no_o no_o they_o may_v send_v they_o to_o parishgarden_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v bear_n for_o they_o be_v far_o unmeet_a to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o man_n soul_n that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o 1500._o year_n cartwright_n in_o handle_v this_o point_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o one_o pertinent_a authority_n in_o show_n out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n uz._n out_o of_o tertullian_n of_o certain_a precedent_n that_o shut_v offender_n from_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o precedent_n as_o he_o well_o know_v the_o same_o tertullian_n say_v expresslie_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la presidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o governor_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n to_o see_v into_o what_o extremity_n man_n do_v common_o fall_v that_o will_v presume_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o straw_n and_o stubble_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n but_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o from_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o so_o must_v their_o successor_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o we_o insist_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n 20._o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o as_o namely_o for_o one_o reason_n in_o that_o where_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o thou_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v christ_n give_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o key_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o say_v ancient_a father_n that_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n as_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o have_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n be_v so_o come_v about_o that_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o key_n but_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o so_o to_o their_o successor_n minister_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o jest_n now_o these_o new_a start-ups_a will_v needs_o thrust_v their_o alderman_n into_o that_o number_n and_o they_o must_v be_v also_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o man_n will_v be_v seduce_v wilful_o by_o such_o falseteacher_n 43._o they_o may_v what_o a_o ridiculous_a say_v be_v this_o of_o bezaes_n that_o in_o persona_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o key_n
he_o shall_v thereby_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o these_o rabbi_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v stick_v upon_o he_o until_o they_o can_v wait_v he_o as_o good_a a_o turn_n yet_o i_o say_v again_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o injury_n be_v confess_v afore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o fact_n where_o so_o many_o witness_n may_v be_v use_v to_o prove_v his_o confession_n afore_o if_o now_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o all_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o set_v down_o what_o recompense_n i_o shall_v have_v for_o my_o say_a injury_n and_o to_o tax_v my_o charge_n if_o you_o say_v nay_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cause_n again_o indeed_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o so_o both_o i_o and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v double_o charge_v and_o trouble_v beside_o that_o course_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o their_o deal_n fit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o those_o that_o be_v but_o humane_a ordination_n for_o so_o some_o of_o they_o by_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v debase_v magistracy_n and_o therefore_o peradventure_o they_o will_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o upon_o certificate_n from_o they_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v so_o proncee_v to_o adjudge_v i_o a_o recompense_n and_o to_o rate_v my_o expense_n without_o any_o further_a ado_n some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v though_o not_o in_o this_o very_a case_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o low_a country_n have_v desire_v thus_o a_o very_a grave_a man_n bear_v among_o they_o report_v of_o this_o matter_n s._n ministri_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la coërcendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la habere_fw-la volunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la magistratus_fw-la puniant_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la parere_fw-la detrectarent_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sunt_fw-la facturi_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la causa_fw-la legitime_fw-la recognoverint_fw-la actoribus_fw-la aut_fw-la accusatoribus_fw-la ministris_fw-la consistorij_fw-la quod_fw-la seniores_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la alienum_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la ministerio_fw-la esse_fw-la similiter_fw-la iudicant_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la absurd_a a_o inciderunt_fw-la propter_fw-la reiectam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n there_o have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v any_o man_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o only_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n whereunto_o the_o magistrate_n will_v never_o yield_v except_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n again_o by_o ordinary_a course_n of_o la_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v themselves_o either_o plaintiff_n or_o accuser_n which_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n do_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o these_o absurdity_n he_o have_v also_o before_o name_v some_o other_o through_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n you_o see_v their_o desire_n in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o may_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o former_a and_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v through_o scandale_n offence_n conscience_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretence_n challenge_n and_o counterfeit_a prerogative_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o eldership_n will_v be_v so_o large_a as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_n and_o lawyer_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v great_o trouble_v these_o thing_n with_o all_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o chapter_n consider_v i_o dare_v say_v you_o long_o to_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o deal_v in_o all_o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o infinite_a cause_n and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o longing_n the_o learned_a discourser_n shall_v first_o speak_v his_o mind_n 87._o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n church_n allude_v to_o the_o jew_n sanedrim_n which_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o difficult_a matter_n among_o they_o the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n what_o you_o will_v say_v but_o weighty_a matter_n how_o come_v they_o now_o to_o all_o matter_n even_o to_o robin-hood_n maigame_n and_o may_v pole_n you_o say_v true_o but_o cartwright_n will_v supply_v this_o defect_n for_o indeed_o this_o discourser_n shoot_v many_o bow_n too_o short_a this_o be_v the_o policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o jew_n 183._o and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v he_o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o and_o translate_v it_o unto_o this_o church_n that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o fault_n that_o then_o the_o same_o be_v punish_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n beza_n excom_n quod_fw-la ius_fw-la fuit_fw-la synagogae_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la evangelio_fw-la authore_fw-la christo_fw-la math._n 18.17_o non_fw-la video_fw-la i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o synagogue_n have_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o continue_v now_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o chapter_n mention_v indeed_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o jew_n let_v we_o see_v what_o pretty_a tale_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o those_o time_n they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o land_n 104._o and_o will_v they_o be_v so_o now_o if_o the_o same_o policy_n continue_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o they_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o in_o civil_a cause_n when_o there_o do_v arise_v any_o doubt_n in_o law_n among_o the_o judge_n 104._o the_o decision_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n jurisdiction_n if_o that_o also_o be_v a_o good_a policy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o christ_n then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o again_o be_v now_o establish_v in_o all_o place_n they_o say_v that_o the_o 17._o of_o deuteronomie_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o do_v entreat_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o that_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n 105._o etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o determination_n if_o this_o policy_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n continue_v who_o then_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a eldership_n matter_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o all_o plea_n who_o will_v not_o take_v those_o point_n to_o be_v more_o civil_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n deal_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n they_o deal_v not_o in_o they_o civil_o 106._o but_o ecclesiastical_o it_o will_v trouble_v a_o man_n to_o find_v out_o their_o sleight_n but_o one_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v when_o such_o a_o doubt_n do_v rise_v say_v beza_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 104._o not_o of_o the_o fact_n for_o that_o be_v mere_a civil_a but_o deiure_v what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a eldership_n determine_v thereof_o and_o that_o do_v the_o civil_a judge_n give_v sentence_n of_o the_o fact_n according_o as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o court_n in_o westminster_n hall_n one_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n consist_v of_o temporal_a judge_n and_o another_o for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o law_n consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n assist_v in_o solemn_a manner_n with_o their_o church_n alderman_n suppose_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o be_v by_o chance_n in_o westminster_n hall_n such_o a_o difficult_a matter_n in_o law_n as_o be_v pretend_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o some_o fact_n whereupon_o down_o they_o come_v from_o their_o seat_n and_o go_v to_o the_o elder_n may_v it_o please_v your_o masterships_n there_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n before_o we_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o foul_a matter_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o the_o bill_n or_o declaration_n be_v lay_v what_o be_v the_o law_n in_o this_o point_n the_o elder_n consult_v together_o &_o resolve_v they_o the_o judge_n give_v they_o a_o leg_n return_v to_o their_o place_n the_o cause_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o complaint_n and_o so_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o the_o alderman_n teach_v they_o suppose_v i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o
scripture_n so_o cyprian_n so_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n do_v carry_v some_o weight_n in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n those_o thing_n which_o diverse_a notable_a man_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v with_o every_o princox_n what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o fantastical_a giddye_a head_a fellow_n pleasure_n they_o write_v it_o not_o of_o parciality_n either_o to_o grieve_v they_o or_o to_o gratify_v we_o but_o as_o truth_n lead_v they_o quod_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tenerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la 10._o quod_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la filiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n say_v augustine_n they_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n though_o cartwright_n &_o his_o company_n do_v carry_v so_o base_a a_o conceit_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a father_n live_v yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o they_o julianus_n the_o heretic_n do_v speak_v as_o it_o seem_v insuch_v a_o scornful_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o our_o sectary_n do_v but_o s._n augustine_n lay_v it_o to_o his_o reproach_n as_o a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o his_o great_a folly_n &_o presumption_n 10_o think_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a point_n for_o he_o so_o to_o use_v they_o usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la permiscuit_fw-la imis_fw-la summa_fw-la longus_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v time_n so_o confound_v all_o thing_n say_v augustine_n be_v darkness_n grow_v to_o be_v such_o light_n and_o be_v light_v itself_o turn_v into_o such_o darkness_n ut_fw-la videant_fw-la pelagius_n celestinus_fw-la julianus_n et_fw-la caeci_fw-la sunt_fw-la hilarius_n cpyrianus_fw-la ambrose_n that_o pelagius_n celestinâ—s_n and_o julianus_n can_v see_v and_o hilary_n cyprian_n and_o ambrose_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v why_o i_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o those_o man_n in_o these_o day_n which_o tread_v in_o the_o say_a fellow_n step_n concern_v this_o their_o contempt_n &_o pride_n be_v there_o never_o learn_v man_n before_o you_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v wisdom_n dead_a till_o you_o be_v bear_v do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n better_a than_o they_o do_v who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n against_o so_o many_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o be_v they_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n &_o can_v they_o not_o find_v what_o difference_n christ_n allow_v off_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o darkness_n which_o pride_n carry_v with_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o light_a and_o be_v the_o light_n that_o show_v itself_o so_o many_o way_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o in_o their_o singular_a learning_n &_o great_a humility_n become_v such_o darkness_n that_o cartwright_n traverse_v fenner_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o shadow_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o respect_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o clear_o sight_v &_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n gregory_n hilarye_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n be_v reckon_v blind_a sure_o he_o be_v a_o buzzard_n that_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o another_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o such_o busy_a innovator_n as_o you_o be_v oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_fw-la vestris_fw-la prophanis_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la anteponant_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o christian_n people_n shall_v prefer_v the_o ancient_a father_n before_o your_o novelty_n eisque_fw-la potius_fw-la adherere_fw-la quà m_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o rather_o stick_v fast_o to_o their_o judgement_n then_o to_o run_v after_o your_o fancy_n chap._n xxviii_o their_o deal_n with_o all_o the_o new_a writer_n and_o many_o reform_a church_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o cartwright_n 7._o that_o few_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o stay_v or_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v see_v or_o read_v of_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o other_o church_n be_v against_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v broach_v unto_o us._n and_o agreablie_o to_o this_o ground_n his_o answer_n be_v frame_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n except_o caluin_n and_o beza_n if_o either_o of_o they_o do_v happen_v to_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o he_o double_v &_o shift_v as_o for_o any_o other_o they_o be_v but_o a_o puff_n with_o he_o he_o care_v not_o great_o how_o he_o handle_v they_o d.w._n pelican_n bucer_n bullinger_n illyricus_n and_o musculus_fw-la affirm_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o timothye_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o then_o say_v cartwright_n if_o they_o be_v for_o one_o a_o hundred_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v down_o the_o apostle_n 114_o as_o though_o they_o have_v ever_o mean_v it_o luther_n expoundinge_a a_o place_n of_o zacharie_n contrary_a to_o his_o like_n his_o exposition_n say_v cartwright_n be_v out_o of_o season_n musculus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o place_n 20._o of_o saint_n matthew_n 10._o of_o saint_n mark_v and_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v not_o condemn_v superiority_n but_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o tyrannical_a usage_n of_o it_o but_o caluin_n as_o learned_a as_o he_o say_v cartwright_n be_v of_o my_o judgement_n 23_o bucer_n hold_v that_o the_o say_v 20._o of_o matthew_n do_v propound_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o christian_n where_o cartwrights_n extenuate_a the_o authority_n of_o man_n 423._o brave_v out_o bucer_n with_o this_o that_o his_o judgement_n have_v counterpoise_v of_o other_o as_o learned_a whereas_o peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n and_o gualther_n do_v bring_v diverse_a reason_n for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o surplise_n and_o such_o other_o apparel_n as_o be_v appoint_v with_o we_o for_o minister_n cartwright_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o their_o authority_n 74_o as_o that_o he_o adventure_v to_o confute_v their_o say_a reason_n after_o his_o manner_n very_o sophistical_o affirm_v in_o effect_n but_o false_o that_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n or_o that_o they_o pervert_v their_o meaning_n bishop_n ridly_n and_o master_n bucer_n approve_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a learned_a homily_n read_v in_o those_o church_n cartwright_n thus_o dismiss_v bishop_n ridley_n be_v a_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n 392._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o witness_n and_o for_o master_n bucers_n word_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v insinuate_v that_o his_o book_n concern_v his_o judgement_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v counterfeit_v pa._n again_o of_o master_n bucer_n for_o his_o allow_v of_o private_a baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n likewise_o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o party_n marry_v shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n he_o say_v bucer_n have_v other_o gross_a absurdity_n pa._n to_o this_o authority_n i_o can_v oppose_v other_o man_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n sometime_o homer_n sleep_v his_o reason_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a 199._o very_o slender_a and_o cold_a and_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n bucer_n master_n fox_n in_o like_a sort_n set_v down_o his_o full_a approbation_n 20._o of_o the_o present_a state_n ecclesiastical_a that_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v in_o degree_n above_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o degree_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o rely_v for_o this_o his_o judgement_n partly_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n due_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n 117._o he_o be_v i_o say_v thus_o censure_v master_n fox_n write_v a_o story_n do_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o look_v more_o diligent_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o than_o how_o just_o or_o unjust_o how_o
at_o another_o time_n and_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v themselves_o they_o will_v of_o purpose_n i_o fear_v it_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n stand_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o authority_n exceed_o as_o cartwright_n do_v in_o these_o word_n most_o untrue_o we_o propound_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirm_v 7._o do_v ever_o any_o man_n regard_n cartwrighte_v credit_n who_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v note_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o this_o whole_a process_n do_v not_o pity_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o hear_v he_o so_o far_o to_o forget_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a learning_n which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v at_o he_o it_o be_v sure_o great_a pity_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o marry_v unto_o his_o eldership_n for_o it_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o good_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o best_a lawyer_n that_o be_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o shift_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o client_n with_o quirk_n refuse_v not_o to_o brabble_n in_o any_o cause_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a he_o lose_v his_o estimation_n and_o with_o the_o grave_a sort_n be_v little_o regard_v how_o true_o master_n cartwright_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v propound_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v affirm_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirm_v i_o trust_v it_o have_v in_o part_n already_o appear_v unto_o you_o in_o sundry_a place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 5._o as_o i_o say_v and_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o councillor_n at_o law_n use_v the_o very_a like_o course_n of_o speech_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n have_v fall_v out_o most_o direct_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v cry_v out_o oh_o my_o lord_n we_o have_v these_o and_o these_o old_a evidence_n to_o show_v such_o and_o such_o deposition_n do_v make_v for_o we_o very_o manifest_o we_o have_v yet_o many_o witness_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o thus_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o many_o crack_a word_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o which_o have_v make_v against_o they_o be_v cartwright_n able_a trow_v you_o to_o find_v his_o parish_n bishop_n and_o his_o counterfeit_a lay-elders_a which_o two_o point_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o in_o all_o with_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n 42.45_o he_o may_v say_v as_o true_o that_o the_o son_n shine_v at_o midnight_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o ignatius_n and_o cyprian_n bishop_n be_v but_o as_o our_o pastor_n or_o parson_n arein_o every_o parish_n for_o his_o unminister_a elder_n he_o allege_v the_o same_o ignatius_n and_o cyprian_n and_o for_o a_o surcharge_n he_o bring_v in_o also_o tertullian_n hierome_n possidonius_fw-la 113.100.99_o and_o socrates_n where_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o priest_n i_o be_v once_o purpose_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n themselves_o which_o they_o so_o violent_o perverte_a to_o bolster_v out_o such_o their_o apparent_a falsehood_n and_o to_o have_v answer_v they_o but_o then_o i_o remember_v how_o effectual_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o diverse_a learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o of_o late_o more_o full_o and_o large_o by_o two_o especial_a person_n who_o book_n one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o print_v and_o the_o other_o present_o come_v to_o the_o press_n and_o thereupon_o i_o alter_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o something_o thereof_o agreeable_o to_o the_o course_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o may_v peradventure_o amaze_v some_o of_o they_o upon_o some_o occasion_n fall_v out_o master_n cartwright_n affirm_v 183._o that_o if_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v easy_o the_o eldership_n most_o flourish_v in_o constantine_n time_n uz._n in_o have_v then_o such_o bishop_n and_o elder_n as_o he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v 652._o to_o who_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o affirm_v so_o much_o after_o some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n he_o bring_v two_o uz._n the_o history_n of_o magdeburge_n and_o eusebius_n his_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o first_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o century_n must_v needs_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o same_o order_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v before_o and_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v hereof_o sure_o if_o hemeane_v honest_o and_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n before_o refer_v it_o further_o than_o the_o century_n mean_v it_o which_o be_v but_o to_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o have_v direct_v a_o man_n to_o any_o history_n now_o extant_a that_o do_v more_o direct_o confound_v his_o assertion_n for_o there_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n do_v most_o plain_o affirm_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n necessitas_fw-la coegit_fw-la personarum_fw-la gradus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la constituere_fw-la et_fw-la conseruare_fw-la 7._o necessity_n compel_v the_o father_n then_o live_a to_o ordain_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o conserve_v they_o this_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o cartwrights_n assertion_n although_o for_o my_o own_o part_n to_o note_v it_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n know_v the_o necessity_n mention_v have_v take_v that_o order_n before_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o say_a history_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n then_o ordain_v say_v the_o say_a author_n uz._n episcopatus_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la diaconatus_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o deaconship_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o cite_v ignatius_n eusebius_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a place_n of_o s._n jerome_n where_o he_o show_v how_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v peculiar_o then_o attribute_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o do_v show_v it_o out_o of_o eusebius_n nicephorus_n irenaeus_n justine_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o century_n thus_o we_o see_v will_v not_o serve_v m._n cartwrights_n turn_n ibid._n to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o eldership_n in_o constantine_n day_n i_o will_v therefore_o come_v unto_o his_o secod_n authority_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v under_o constantine_n by_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n which_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o the_o 250._o bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o consta._n and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n both_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n but_o there_o be_v at_o that_o council_n both_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o then_o i_o know_v that_o many_o man_n have_v wrest_v many_o place_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o place_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o small_a read_n that_o be_v more_o gross_o pervert_v then_o this_o place_n be_v for_o m._n cartwright_n run_v still_o his_o old_a biace_n will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v that_o by_o bishop_n eusebius_n mean_v so_o many_o parishe-minister_n and_o by_o priest_n or_o elder_n his_o say_a counterfeit_n alderman_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a amongst_o his_o sectary_n who_o profess_v their_o gleaninge_n after_o he_o 50._o that_o whatsoev_a he_o bring_v they_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n and_o so_o run_v on_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o not_o only_o all_o other_o authority_n bring_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mention_v be_v true_o by_o he_o expound_v and_o apply_v but_o that_o also_o even_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o here_o he_o will_v have_v it_o wherein_o sure_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o any_o man_n credit_n if_o they_o themselves_o have_v ever_o read_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v be_v miscarry_v so_o palpable_o a_o friend_n of_o my_o have_v some_o talk_n not_o many_o year_n since_o with_o master_n cartwright_n about_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n
devise_v and_o establish_v the_o world_n now_o a_o day_n be_v set_v all_o upon_o liberty_n every_o man_n almost_o be_v of_o their_o humour_n which_o think_v scorn_n 16._o that_o any_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o congregation_n the_o cantoninge_a of_o kingdom_n be_v in_o many_o man_n mouth_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n among_o those_o that_o have_v be_v traveller_n and_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a discourse_n uz._n what_o a_o notable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o venice_n there_o forsooth_o every_o gentleman_n live_v with_o as_o great_a liberty_n as_o the_o duke_n himself_o they_o have_v no_o earl_n no_o baron_n no_o nobleman_n of_o who_o their_o gentleman_n shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n what_o be_v a_o nobleman_n say_v these_o discourser_n but_o a_o gentleman_n and_o i_o be_o as_o good_a a_o gentleman_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v and_o like_o a_o gentleman_n but_o whilst_o you_o brave_a so_o upon_o nobleman_n do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v be_v there_o not_o some_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o none_o anabaptiste_n that_o will_v say_v what_o be_v a_o gentleman_n but_o a_o man_n and_o be_o not_o i_o in_o behaviour_n as_o gentle_a as_o he_o and_o for_o my_o manhood_n as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o he_o a_o certain_a writer_n for_o reformation_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o bishop_n obedience_n compare_v the_o bishop_n rochet_n to_o a_o white_a smock_n and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o a_o porter_n of_o the_o stillyard_n this_o will_v not_o dislike_v some_o but_o read_v i_o pray_v you_o with_o patience_n what_o he_o also_o write_v of_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v touch_v they_o both_o alike_o whereof_o come_v say_v he_o this_o division_n of_o such_o personage_n from_o other_o 114._o see_v all_o man_n come_v of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v it_o for_o their_o lusty_a hawk_v and_o hunt_n for_o their_o nimble_a dice_v and_o cunning_a card_v for_o their_o sing_n and_o dance_v for_o their_o open_a brag_a and_o swear_v for_o their_o false_a flyring_n and_o flatter_v for_o their_o subtle_a pill_n and_o steal_v for_o their_o cruel_a poll_n and_o pill_v etc._n etc._n no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n you_o will_v then_o be_v glad_a i_o be_o sure_a to_o know_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o author_n do_v not_o conceal_v it_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o better_a word_n uz._n that_o their_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o their_o governor_n procure_v they_o that_o prerogative_n with_o the_o people_n because_o say_v he_o they_o revenge_v and_o deliver_v the_o oppress_a people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o governor_n ibid._n who_o abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o wicked_o cruel_o and_o tir_v annous_o rule_v over_o they_o the_o people_n of_o a_o grateful_a and_o thankful_a mind_n give_v they_o that_o estimation_n and_o honour_n we_o live_v in_o a_o world_n you_o know_v that_o cry_v out_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o first_o institution_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o word_n be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v well_o apply_v day_n but_o something_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o priest_n application_n of_o his_o text_n be_v such_o a_o like_a say_n amongst_o a_o multitude_n of_o rebel_n uz_o when_o adam_n dig_v and_o eve_n span_n who_o be_v then_o the_o gentleman_n what_o be_v a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o gentleman_n now_o say_v many_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o say_v priest_n humour_n when_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n will_v not_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n but_o a_o usurper_n of_o such_o honour_n as_o the_o people_n bestow_v upon_o their_o ancestor_n at_o the_o first_o for_o defend_v of_o they_o against_o their_o governor_n which_o honour_n or_o prerogative_n their_o child_n enjoy_v after_o they_o by_o the_o negligence_n or_o connivencie_n forsooth_o of_o the_o people_n have_v grow_v into_o a_o tyrannical_a superiority_n whereby_o they_o lift_v themselves_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o indeed_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n do_v equal_o appertain_v by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v fellow_n heir_n together_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n call_v they_o this_o the_o bring_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n surely_n such_o and_o the_o like_a conceit_n do_v tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o blood_n and_o confusion_n the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v in_o schwitzerland_n and_o other_o place_n in_o high_a almaigne_n where_o the_o people_n make_v havoc_n both_o of_o their_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n shall_v never_o while_o i_o live_v get_v my_o approbation_n let_v all_o the_o consistorian_n in_o christendom_n commend_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a obedience_n be_v it_o that_o their_o governor_n their_o nobleman_n and_o their_o gentleman_n be_v become_v tyrant_n yet_o as_o melancthon_n true_o say_v of_o that_o matter_n ult._n excessit_fw-la medicina_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o medicine_n pass_v measure_n he_o may_v have_v say_v in_o my_o opinion_n excessit_fw-la medicina_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o medicine_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o freedom_n if_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n do_v think_v it_o a_o matter_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o empire_n to_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o so_o many_o free_a city_n so_o many_o popular_a state_n and_o little_a petty_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v a_o saucy_a part_n for_o i_o as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o busy_v myself_o with_o it_o howbeit_o that_o any_o such_o doctrine_n or_o example_n shall_v be_v publish_v or_o once_o dream_v of_o in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o religion_n no_o show_n of_o reformation_n no_o platform_n of_o discipline_n although_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o geneva_n that_o can_v sufficient_o warrant_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o most_o place_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o pretence_n can_v do_v very_o much_o especial_o if_o some_o of_o geneva_n shall_v but_o give_v they_o their_o credit_n and_o good_a countenance_n unto_o it_o one_o franciscus_n bonivardus_fw-la at_o master_n caluins_n request_n do_v write_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n munster_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1124._o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o that_o after_o some_o contention_n with_o one_o aymo_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la civitatis_fw-la for_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o the_o city_n the_o say_a bishop_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la genevae_fw-la principatum_fw-la obtineret_fw-la regali_fw-la jure_fw-la obtain_v that_o he_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o principality_n of_o geneva_n by_o a_o kingly_a interest_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o tribute_n and_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n not_o much_o disagree_v from_o this_o be_v that_o which_o simlerus_n write_v helu_n episcopatus_fw-la huius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishopric_n of_o this_o city_n meaning_n geneva_n have_v most_o large_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o citizen_n do_v careful_o conserve_v the_o proper_a liberty_n and_o perpetual_a condition_n with_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n it_o appear_v furthermore_o by_o the_o say_v bonivardus_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n right_o mention_v for_o the_o principality_n of_o that_o city_n munster_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o some_o contention_n about_o it_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o duke_n of_o savoy_n even_o say_v he_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la till_o our_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o trouble_v the_o citizen_n of_o geneva_n aswell_o for_o the_o assist_v of_o their_o bishop_n right_n i_o suppose_v as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o privilege_n mention_v do_v join_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o the_o heluetian_o and_o with_o they_o of_o berne_n and_o friburge_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o league_n or_o how_o else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o bodinus_fw-la 353_o that_o after_o some_o time_n the_o citizen_n of_o geneva_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o foresay_a trouble_n do_v begin_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o say_v the_o same_o bodinus_fw-la they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n until_o there_o do_v
this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n among_o us._n if_o master_n caluin_n but_o especial_o master_n beza_n can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n either_o of_o geneva_n or_o france_n &_o to_o have_v intermedle_v &_o reign_v there_o only_o and_o to_o have_v urge_v their_o platform_n and_o devise_n no_o further_o they_o may_v the_o better_o for_o we_o in_o england_n have_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o now_o see_v they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v who_o can_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o deal_v amiss_o therein_o their_o example_n and_o proceed_n may_v have_v the_o estimation_n which_o indeed_o they_o deserve_v i_o omit_v how_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n certain_a malcontent_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o sundry_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v order_v as_o they_o be_v at_o geneva_n master_n caluin_n have_v write_v sundry_a letter_n into_o england_n to_o some_o such_o like_a effect_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n assoon_o as_o certain_a of_o our_o countryman_n be_v come_v to_o franckforde_v they_o be_v assault_v with_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n quarrel_n arise_v about_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o form_n of_o the_o service_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n there_o be_v particular_n collect_v out_o of_o it_o by_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o taste_v of_o that_o intoxication_n and_o send_v to_o geneva_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o m._n caluin_n who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o return_v his_o answer_n concern_v the_o say_a book_n compile_v &_o confirm_v before_o by_o such_o man_n and_o such_o a_o authorititie_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v in_o anglicana_n liturgia_fw-la 200._o qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la i_o see_v that_o in_o the_o english_a form_n of_o service_n as_o you_o describe_v it_o there_o be_v many_o tolerable_a foollery_n when_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n have_v get_v this_o letter_n they_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v read_v it_o so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o say_v the_o discourser_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o so_o stout_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n 36._o as_o afterwards_o they_o be_v bend_v against_o it_o if_o you_o have_v caluins_n book_n of_o epistle_n i_o pray_v you_o read_v it_o although_o beza_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n yet_o shall_v you_o find_v it_o to_o contain_v no_o one_o point_n of_o substance_n in_o it_o able_a to_o persuade_v a_o child_n so_o as_o thereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o giddiness_n who_o be_v move_v so_o great_o with_o it_o when_o some_o of_o the_o say_a party_n paâ—_n whittingham_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o a_o more_o violent_a humour_n come_v first_o to_o frankford_n they_o fall_v also_o present_o into_o a_o very_a especial_a like_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n as_o find_v it_o to_o contain_v such_o rule_n and_o practice_n as_o do_v great_o concur_v with_o their_o own_o disposion_n in_o england_n popery_n be_v restore_v and_o much_o cruelty_n use_v whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n to_o leave_v their_o country_n their_o live_n and_o their_o friend_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o guess_v how_o acceptable_a these_o point_n be_v unto_o some_o kind_n of_o humour_n uz._n that_o if_o bishop_n and_o prince_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v use_v by_o their_o subject_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v use_v that_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o every_o particular_a minister_n with_o his_o assistant_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o that_o discipline_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n within_o his_o own_o parish_n as_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n may_v lawful_o challenge_v even_o to_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o best_a aswell_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o peasant_n and_o indeed_o according_o these_o position_n as_o afterward_o it_o will_v appear_v be_v so_o please_v to_o whittingham_n and_o his_o consorte_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a mean_a form_n of_o discipline_n i_o suppose_v that_o have_v such_o principle_n annex_v unto_o it_o will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v refuse_v by_o they_o howbeit_o many_o there_o be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o those_o that_o then_o depart_v the_o realm_n as_o doct._n cox_n doct._n horn_n m._n jewel_n with_o sundry_a other_o who_o perceive_v the_o trick_n of_o that_o discipline_n 47._o do_v utter_o dislike_v it_o so_o as_o when_o they_o come_v afterwards_o to_o frankford_n they_o whole_o insist_v upon_o the_o platform_n of_o england_n and_o in_o short_a time_n obtain_v of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o use_n thereof_o they_o do_v choose_v either_o d._n cox_n or_o d._n horn_n as_o i_o guess_v or_o some_o such_o other_o as_o have_v be_v of_o especial_a account_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o superintendent_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o which_o matter_n to_o pass_v one_o master_n clanbourge_n a_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o that_o city_n have_v show_v they_o some_o especial_a favour_n complaint_n be_v make_v thereof_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o m._n caluin_n whereupon_o the_o say_v m._n clanbourg_n do_v write_v to_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o choice_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o say_v superintendent_n have_v some_o such_o like_a superior_a place_n in_o england_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o unto_o the_o which_o point_n master_n caluin_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v his_o oar_n into_o everye_o man_n boat_n to_o disgrace_v the_o say_a platform_n of_o england_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v the_o factious_a company_n at_o franckforde_n that_o be_v besot_v with_o his_o pretend_a discipline_n do_v return_v this_o answer_n if_o beza_n have_v set_v out_o his_o letter_n true_o 229._o i_o will_v one_o point_n have_v be_v omit_v which_o be_v suggest_v unto_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o that_o one_o party_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o say_a superintendent_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o your_o cogitation_n as_o though_o he_o have_v still_o keep_v his_o whole_a estate_n in_o england_n to_o have_v establish_v his_o former_a ministry_n there_o with_o you_o in_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o peradventure_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o from_o the_o begin_v his_o meaning_n be_v since_o the_o englishemen_n come_v thither_o have_v stire_v up_o more_o contention_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n displeasure_n &_o so_o have_v kindle_v strife_n than_o this_o emulation_n in_o that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v thrust_v from_o their_o equal_a degree_n and_o to_o be_v contumelious_o exclude_v from_o the_o common_a society_n if_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v entertainment_n with_o you_o mean_v the_o company_n that_o have_v receive_v his_o form_n of_o discipline_n before_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n come_v to_o frankford_n shall_v receive_v their_o law_n from_o the_o other_o part_n or_o side_n within_o some_o short_a time_n after_o this_o that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v establish_v as_o you_o have_v hard_a at_o frankford_n diverse_a of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v earnest_a for_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n as_o whittingham_n gilby_n goodman_n and_o other_o and_o go_v to_o geneva_n where_o to_o the_o great_a discredit_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o such_o godly_a man_n and_o afterwards_o worthy_a martyr_n as_o remain_v here_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o sundry_a weak_a professor_n then_o also_o in_o england_n they_o reject_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n our_o service_n the_o order_n of_o our_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o effect_n there_o prescribe_v and_o conform_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o geneva_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o when_o they_o have_v suck_v and_o digest_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v as_o the_o appendant_o necessary_o annex_v to_o that_o form_n of_o new_a discipline_n and_o which_o be_v afterwards_o enlarge_v by_o beza_n as_o i_o take_v it_o hotoman_n &_o other_o of_o the_o disciplinarian_a humour_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vindicia_fw-la contra_fw-la tirannos_fw-la franco-gallia_a etc._n etc._n the_o general_a sum_n
long_o they_o account_v it_o since_o it_o be_v in_o any_o good_a reparation_n say_v plain_o not_o as_o cartwright_n affirm_v that_o it_o flourish_v most_o in_o constantine_n time_n but_o thus_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o decay_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 21._o but_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o after_o master_n cartwrights_n double_v where_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o corruption_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o one_o bishop_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n give_v he_o above_o other_o minister_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n in_o alexandria_n from_o saint_n mark_v time_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v from_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o this_o devise_n be_v establish_v corruption_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 569_o and_o the_o first_o resistance_n by_o any_o settle_a church_n against_o that_o corruption_n be_v by_o those_o that_o abolish_v that_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n touchinge_v the_o equality_n of_o minister_n as_o the_o bohemian_o merindols_n the_o church_n in_o germany_n and_o geneva_n see_v what_o carieer_n be_v here_o from_o geneva_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thence_o back_o again_o to_o geneva_n at_o a_o leap_n from_o saint_n mark_v time_n till_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v the_o pretend_a presbytery_n with_o all_o the_o compliment_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v urge_v have_v lyen_fw-we alla-mort_a no_o one_o settle_v church_n that_o be_v in_o cartwrightes_n language_n not_o one_o particular_a parish_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o 1500._o year_n do_v ever_o account_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v authority_n above_o other_o minister_n or_o thus_o there_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thou_o sand_n &_o five_o hundred_o year_n so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o parish_n such_o a_o equality_n amongst_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a to_o be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n at_o geneva_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o that_o time_n not_o such_o a_o presbytery_n or_o thus_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o church_n for_o above_o 1500_o year_n that_o ever_o deal_v so_o with_o bishop_n as_o of_o late_o they_o have_v be_v deal_v withal_o especial_o in_o geneva_n and_o in_o some_o other_o such_o place_n as_o have_v follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o that_o city_n well_o hitherto_o than_o you_o see_v that_o since_o we_o come_v from_o geneva_n uz_o the_o year_n 1541._o the_o man_n themselves_o that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o their_o geneva_n platform_n can_v find_v it_o flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 1500._o year_n the_o father_n alas_o some_o of_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a man_n some_o be_v ambitious_a and_o some_o be_v ignorant_a they_o poor_a man_n have_v small_a experience_n and_o less_o policy_n they_o want_v judgement_n and_o zeal_n either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o keep_v in_o her_o virginity_n this_o gallant_a dalila_n they_o chap_v and_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n any_o example_n that_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a they_o be_v but_o man_n but_o if_o you_o will_v leap_v over_o all_o they_o and_o come_v to_o geneva_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v wise_a man_n learned_a man_n humble_a man_n zealous_a man_n nay_o rather_o angel_n than_o man_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a rank_n of_o elder_n sit_v upon_o their_o throne_n the_o worshipful_a company_n of_o deacon_n attend_v upon_o the_o contribution_n the_o well_o discipline_v multitude_n bring_v in_o the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n and_o pour_v all_o down_o at_o the_o deacon_n foot_n there_o christ_n carry_v his_o own_o sceptre_n in_o bezaes_n hand_n there_o this_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n so_o disgrace_v by_o the_o father_n so_o corrupt_v and_o so_o deface_v there_o she_o reign_v there_o she_o flourish_v and_o there_o she_o be_v magnify_v 49._o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n say_v a_o good_a fellow_n be_v the_o pure_a reform_a church_n forsooth_o in_o christendom_n again_o geneva_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o geneva_n and_o her_o minister_n except_o you_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o minister_n that_o follow_v the_o geneva_n platform_n they_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o think_v themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v very_o great_o disgrace_v but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o claw_v one_o of_o another_o and_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o see_v if_o the_o geneva_n church-government_n may_v be_v find_v out_o amongst_o they_o for_o either_o there_o or_o no_o where_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n live_v much_o long_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o he_o live_v after_o christ_n passion_n threescore_o &_o eight_o year_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o the_o large_a account_n be_v not_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v now_o as_o baronius_n collect_v out_o of_o eusebius_n saint_n mark_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n about_o 19_o year_n and_o die_v about_o the_o thirtith_n year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o as_o saint_n john_n outlived_n saint_n mark_v some_o 38._o year_n after_o this_o reckon_n if_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v depart_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o clean_o have_v disgrace_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o feign_a eldership_n when_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n make_v there_o according_a to_o cartwrightes_n assertion_n then_o before_o we_o can_v find_v the_o geneva_n platform_n in_o such_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o city_n we_o must_v cut_v of_o the_o say_v 19_o year_n wherein_o saint_n mark_v have_v depart_v so_o gross_o from_o christ_n ordinance_n from_o the_o before_o mention_v 68_o year_n the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v do_v you_o have_v but_o eleven_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n for_o the_o pretend_a purity_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n to_o shadow_n or_o shroud_v herself_o yea_o but_o where_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o alexandria_n 107._o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n etc._n etc._n cartwright_n have_v this_o shift_n uz_o that_o the_o word_n from_o saint_n mark_v time_n may_v be_v take_v exclusive_o to_o shut_v out_o saint_n mark_v whereby_o to_o save_v saint_n mark_v credit_n that_o a_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o christ_n government_n he_o will_v have_v this_o great_a defection_n to_o have_v be_v present_o after_o saint_n mark_v time_n and_o so_o he_o exclude_v saint_n mark_n after_o the_o geneva_n fashion_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o will_v needs_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o saint_n jeromes_n express_a word_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o let_v the_o reckon_n be_v new_o cast_v up_o again_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o suppose_v depart_v from_o christ_n institution_n be_v about_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n before_o s._n john_n die_v which_o stand_v hardly_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o my_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o know_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n that_o be_v send_v we_o from_o scotland_n diotrephes_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 21._o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o can_v never_o be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o since_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v great_o marvel_v though_o even_o in_o their_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o diverse_a government_n from_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n which_o we_o labour_v for_o for_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquitte_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o outlived_n saint_n mark_v as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v there_o so_o small_a intelligence_n among_o those_o most_o provident_a and_o wise_a holy_a man_n that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o notorious_a a_o defection_n in_o alexandria_n so_o famous_a a_o city_n and_o they_o never_o to_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o
death_n be_v when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o crete_n be_v when_o titus_n be_v send_v thither_o and_o have_v therefore_o as_o much_o need_n of_o a_o titus_n as_o ever_o crete_n have_v furthermore_o who_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o authority_n but_o for_o some_o threescore_o year_n especial_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v why_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v that_o be_v before_o nay_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o afterward_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o procure_v from_o god_n such_o strange_a execution_n of_o his_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o contemptuous_a as_o do_v fall_v upon_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o like_a case_n sometime_o upon_o some_o other_o their_o roll_a and_o command_v authority_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a then_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o that_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n cease_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o apparent_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o assistant_n uz_o the_o bishop_n place_v by_o they_o as_o be_v mention_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v keep_v the_o register_n of_o their_o name_n that_o succeed_v sundry_a of_o they_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o they_o as_o they_o before_o have_v rule_v they_o whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n successor_n this_o inequality_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n none_o except_v by_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o christendom_n and_o by_o all_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n save_v that_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n a_o ambitious_a person_n grow_v into_o great_a rage_n for_o that_o he_o miss_v of_o a_o bishopric_n which_o he_o sue_v for_o first_o broach_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v now_o so_o currant_n amongst_o his_o scholar_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n epiph._n whereby_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o say_a suit_n against_o he_o &_o challenge_v to_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o after_o a_o long_a darkness_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o god_n then_o use_v and_o adorn_v with_o most_o singular_a gift_n for_o such_o a_o mighty_a work_n be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o conceit_n â—and_v rash_a presumption_n which_o afterwards_o possess_v certain_a person_n of_o aerius_n humour_n and_o yet_o do_v boil_v in_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n breast_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o show_n do_v make_v very_o great_o against_o bishop_n but_o diverse_a person_n in_o these_o day_n not_o well_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n do_v great_o abuse_v the_o world_n in_o extend_v they_o further_o than_o they_o mean_v they_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v against_o popish_a bishop_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v urge_v against_o such_o bishop_n as_o do_v willing_o embrace_v it_o i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o a_o little_a with_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o time_n and_o then_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o your_o wise_a consideration_n when_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n begin_v to_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o you_o into_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n the_o bishop_n as_o his_o vassal_n do_v then_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o they_o hold_v their_o bishopricke_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v especial_o in_o church_n matter_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o so_o as_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n begin_v to_o disclose_v the_o enormity_n of_o popery_n and_o desire_v some_o godly_a reformation_n of_o they_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o that_o corruption_n what_o little_a encouragement_n they_o find_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o their_o write_n how_o earnest_o and_o humble_o at_o the_o first_o they_o deal_v both_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a and_o please_v to_o reform_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n stand_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o reputation_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v yield_v they_o imagine_v the_o world_n will_v have_v condemn_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o time_n of_o themselves_o prevent_v or_o redress_v so_o notable_a abuse_n whereupon_o luther_n &_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o join_v with_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o to_o advertise_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n prove_v it_o unto_o they_o most_o plentiful_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o such_o a_o obstinate_a defection_n among_o the_o priest_n it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o within_o their_o own_o free_a state_n and_o territory_n to_o reform_v religion_n themselves_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v they_o thereunto_o they_o labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o popish_a clergy_n most_o odious_a unto_o they_o they_o inveigh_v against_o their_o pride_n against_o their_o superfluity_n against_o their_o tyranny_n and_o against_o their_o corruption_n after_o much_o pain_n take_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a effect_n it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o think_v better_o of_o their_o duty_n &_o plain_o to_o perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n have_v former_o abuse_v they_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o reform_v religion_n be_v ever_o most_o careful_a that_o the_o livinge_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v thorough_o preserve_v if_o any_o by_o abuse_n have_v be_v alienate_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n but_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o other_o godly_a learned_a man_n in_o christendom_n do_v mislike_v it_o the_o persuasion_n to_o prince_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n have_v too_o much_o be_v very_o plausible_a the_o free_a city_n notwithstanding_o their_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a all_o of_o they_o unto_o bishop_n &_o be_v not_o discontent_v that_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o procure_v their_o great_a liberty_n luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n regard_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v much_o &_o to_o bear_v against_o their_o mind_n with_o many_o unequal_a condition_n so_o as_o at_o the_o last_o by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n they_o prevail_v god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o diverse_a civil_a magistrate_n to_o begin_v a_o reformation_n the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n impugn_a it_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v possible_o whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n their_o authority_n employ_v to_o hinder_v those_o proceed_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o most_o of_o their_o living_n which_o they_o have_v in_o any_o of_o those_o territory_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n there_o upon_o these_o &_o many_o such_o like_a occasion_n great_a trouble_n do_v arise_v the_o bishop_n think_v themselves_o great_o injury_v diverse_a great_a prince_n take_v their_o part_n &_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n they_o mislike_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v proceed_v in_o after_o that_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o bb_n s._n be_v great_o insist_v upon_o insomuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v learned_a
stand_v in_o their_o own_o coceit_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n &_o likewise_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o use_v swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n that_o they_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o sure_o serve_v their_o turn_n one_o day_n to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o their_o wilful_a oppose_v of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v against_o heaven_n &_o in_o such_o their_o outrageous_a rail_n and_o bitterness_n against_o so_o holy_a a_o call_n they_o follow_v certain_a of_o their_o brother_n the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n or_o in_o the_o low_a country_n or_o in_o geneva_n for_o in_o this_o vain_a they_o have_v exceed_v they_o all_o especial_o they_o of_o the_o two_o country_n last_o mention_v master_n caluin_n although_o after_o his_o restitution_n to_o geneva_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o hard_a opinion_n of_o bishopp_n than_o he_o have_v before_o yet_o if_o you_o compare_v he_o with_o these_o fellow_n you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o especial_a favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o endure_v itâ—_n to_o use_v these_o honourable_a term_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la clarissime_fw-la presul_n et_fw-la mihi_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la reverend_a commendinge_v his_o authority_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o integrity_n &_o desiringe_v he_o to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o practice_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o from_o cartwrights_n mind_n uz._n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishopp_n over_o a_o province_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n for_o there_o write_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o propound_v to_o the_o king_n consideration_n the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n tearminge_v it_o a_o moderate_a honour_n meaning_n thereby_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n which_o archbishop_n then_o have_v as_o be_v limit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n power_n whereas_o the_o pope_n pretend_a authority_n be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v execute_v by_o any_o man_n live_v but_o yet_o i_o be_o short_a of_o m._n caluins_n moderation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n their_o authority_n and_o superiority_n in_o their_o circuit_n diocese_n and_o province_n he_o use_v these_o modest_a speech_n 4._o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o frame_v their_o whole_a government_n according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n with_o that_o caution_n ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la videas_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n hac_fw-la parte_fw-la habuisse_fw-la a_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la alienum_fw-la that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o in_o this_o behalf_n disagree_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o may_v be_v find_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o order_n which_o they_o make_v yet_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o 2._o none_o multum_fw-la aberrarunt_fw-la they_o swerve_v not_o much_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o in_o every_o city_n unto_o who_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n ne_o ex_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la dissidia_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la lest_o by_o aequalitie_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v dissension_n shall_v arise_v as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o order_n he_o agree_v with_o s._n jerome_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n since_o s._n 4._o mark_v time_n and_o say_v he_o that_o every_o province_n have_v her_o archbishop_n that_o also_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v appoint_v who_o be_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n above_o archbishop_n id_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conseruationem_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v yet_o more_o full_a and_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a if_o it_o differ_v at_o all_o from_o that_o which_o the_o learnede_a sort_n in_o england_n do_v now_o maintain_v with_o all_o antiquity_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n so_o frame_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o use_v these_o word_n 4._o si_fw-la rem_fw-la intuemur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la veteres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o devise_v another_o form_n of_o churchregiment_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o man_n spirit_n and_o master_n caluin_n their_o outrage_n and_o his_o modesty_n their_o pride_n and_o his_o humility_n their_o rashness_n ignorance_n and_o giddiness_n and_o his_o sobriety_n learning_n and_o judgement_n the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o who_o then_o but_o man_n that_o have_v shameless_a forehead_n dare_v so_o encounter_v it_o but_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o caluin_n do_v carry_v himself_o in_o this_o cause_n yet_o beza_n be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o but_o it_o turn_v more_o &_o more_o daily_o to_o his_o own_o discredit_n he_o succeed_v master_n caluin_n in_o place_n but_o neither_o in_o his_o learning_n nor_o in_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o i_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o his_o want_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o such_o a_o busy_a body_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v it_o be_v chief_o he_o that_o have_v set_v the_o pretend_a reformer_n in_o this_o whole_a land_n so_o much_o a_o gogge_n against_o bishop_n by_o his_o secret_a letter_n and_o other_o disorder_a write_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o can_v write_v to_o other_o man_n and_o pretend_v the_o quite_o contrary_a consider_v the_o process_n follow_v and_o then_o if_o i_o be_v too_o blame_v thus_o to_o write_v of_o he_o 2._o tell_v i_o of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n date_v 1570._o he_o affirm_v that_o archbishop_n &_o primate_fw-la be_v a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o room_n that_o they_o be_v petty_a tyrant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o although_o the_o name_n be_v never_o so_o ancient_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v a_o marvellous_a beneficial_a matter_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o beza_n have_v be_v the_o commander_n at_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o so_o the_o learend_a &_o grave_a father_n of_o those_o age_n may_v have_v inquire_v this_o point_n of_o he_o &_o know_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n into_o this_o island_n to_o knox_n the_o reformer_n in_o scotland_n at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o least_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v though_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n in_o which_o letter_n among_o many_o other_o good_a consistorian_n document_n he_o write_v thus_o 79._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o bishop_n bring_v forth_o the_o papacy_n so_o false_a or_o counter_o set_v bishop_n the_o relic_n of_o popery_n will_v bring_v in_o epicurism_n they_o that_o desire_v the_o church_n good_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o pestilence_n and_o see_v you_o have_v put_v that_o plague_n in_o scotland_n to_o flight_n quaeso_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o never_o suffer_v it_o again_o under_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o keepinge_v
the_o church_n commit_v so_o as_o then_o these_o parochial_a doctor_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o request_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o lightness_n 1.17_o and_o fleshly_a mind_n which_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v in_o that_o they_o come_v thus_o unto_o we_o with_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o as_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o all_o the_o uncertainty_n folly_n jar_n 95_o squaringe_n and_o contradiction_n which_o i_o find_v about_o this_o matter_n junius_n say_v that_o of_o doctor_n some_o be_v prophet_n &_o some_o be_v doctor_n beza_n he_o hold_v that_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o divide_v prophet_n into_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n who_o division_n or_o opinion_n can_v both_o be_v true_a if_o the_o rule_n of_o division_n be_v due_o observe_v for_o by_o the_o first_o every_o prophet_n be_v a_o doctor_n and_o by_o the_o second_o every_o doctor_n be_v a_o prophet_n furthermore_o as_o junius_n very_o cunning_o will_v draw_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o doctor_n out_o of_o a_o doctor_n 61_o &_o as_o beza_n wringe_v the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o traverse_v he_o can_v fetch_v he_o out_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o some_o be_v pastor_n and_o some_o be_v doctor_n by_o who_o extraction_n every_o geneva_n schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v but_o petits_fw-fr be_v now_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o peradventure_o i_o do_v espy_v his_o policy_n in_o it_o a_o great_a while_o it_o go_v unchecked_a among_o they_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o though_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v make_v it_o that_o a_o doctor_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n but_o since_o it_o be_v better_o consider_v of_o &_o wise_o foresee_v that_o cartwright_n &_o some_o other_o may_v more_o safe_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n them_z of_o pastor_n who_o be_v tie_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o diverse_a ceremony_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v quite_o come_v about_o and_o to_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n mention_v unto_o the_o doctor_n &_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n 15._o the_o office_n of_o teach_v say_v the_o learned_a discourser_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v with_o who_o the_o godly_a sermoner_n seem_v to_o agree_v when_o he_o say_v 73._o man_n soul_n have_v two_o part_n uz._n reason_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o hart_n or_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o hart_n now_o the_o lord_n to_o cure_v these_o disease_n have_v give_v remedy_n to_o his_o church_n first_o a_o doctor_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o then_o a_o pastor_n to_o exhort_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o fenner-likewise_a 275._o do_v place_n the_o doctor_n before_o the_o pastor_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n whether_o soever_o go_v first_o as_o proud_a come_v after_o and_o peradventure_o they_o have_v some_o way_n to_o shift_v it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stand_v great_o upon_o it_o especial_o have_v some_o other_o of_o their_o doctoral_a point_n to_o advertise_v you_o of_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v whether_o their_o doctor_n in_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n be_v minister_n to_o take_v as_o we_o common_o speak_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o they_o in_o particular_a parish_n or_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o france_n the_o rule_n and_o order_n set_v down_o for_o make_v of_o minister_n do_v belong_v altogether_o unto_o such_o as_o our_o man_n term_v pastor_n and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v also_o hold_v in_o the_o service_n book_n of_o scotland_n but_o most_o plain_a it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o hage_n uz._n that_o doctor_n be_v not_o such_o minister_n where_o have_v set_v down_o after_o the_o new_a fashion_n the_o four_o function_n leave_v we_o as_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n uz._n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n it_o present_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n 3._o nemo_fw-la sine_fw-la legitima_fw-la vocatione_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n although_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o elder_a or_o a_o deacon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v that_o their_o doctor_n in_o some_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o minister_n without_o some_o further_a calling_n etc._n and_o yet_o our_o english_a reformer_n be_v general_o of_o another_o judgement_n make_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o comprehend_v aswell_o doctor_n as_o pastor_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o several_a treatise_n i_o will_v not_o quote_v any_o other_o place_n than_o their_o subscribe_v new_a draught_n of_o discipline_n 1._o and_o their_o captain_n resolution_n etc._n that_o the_o officer_n mention_v ephes._n 4._o be_v all_o of_o they_o assure_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n last_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o compass_v this_o point_n that_o their_o doctor_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_n may_v go_v for_o such_o minister_n yet_o a_o new_a controversy_n thereupon_o arise_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n uz._n whether_o it_o appertain_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v minister_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n caluin_n think_v 4._o that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n quod_fw-la doctores_fw-la nec_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la nec_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationi_fw-la praesunt_fw-la that_o doctor_n have_v neither_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o discipline_n '_o nor_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o cartwright_n little_o esteem_v caluins_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o earnest_a to_o the_o contrary_a who_o ground_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v upon_o diverse_a reason_n example_n and_o authority_n give_v out_o these_o oracle_n 139._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n can_v be_v pull_v in_o sunder_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o express_v a_o man_n mind_n but_o you_o may_v not_o give_v any_o faith_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v peruse_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o more_o peremptory_a in_o any_o one_o point_n throughout_o all_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o new_a draught_n of_o discipline_n whereunto_o he_o have_v subscribe_v it_o be_v thus_o define_v the_o church-officer_n be_v first_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o be_v pastor_n qui_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la administrant_fw-la who_o administer_v doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o doctor_n qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la docenda_fw-la &_o convincendis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la who_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o in_o confute_v of_o error_n and_o thus_o his_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v quite_o debar_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o gratify_v i_o suppose_v either_o caluin_n or_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o concern_v most_o their_o own_o present_a estate_n for_o as_o the_o doctor_n for_o their_o sake_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v a_o step_n high_o than_o he_o be_v before_o so_o be_v he_o now_o likewise_o as_o i_o imagine_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n disburden_v of_o that_o base_a office_n they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o preach_v but_o urge_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o common_a answer_n be_v this_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o duty_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o we_o be_v doctor_n the_o matter_n be_v they_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n â—_o but_o let_v they_o go_v they_o have_v not_o write_v truth_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v forsake_v they_o chap._n x._o their_o alderman_n must_v be_v man_n of_o good_a call_n as_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o these_o pretend_a ruler_n there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o hereafter_o now_o you_o shall_v first_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v in_o most_o parish_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n but_o
their_o gift_n and_o quality_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o such_o and_o such_o office_n there_o ought_v ever_o especial_a care_n to_o be_v have_v that_o none_o destitute_a of_o they_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v herein_o i_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n unfit_a for_o their_o gift_n be_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n more_o necessary_a then_o can_v happen_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o elder_n admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n such_o want_n have_v not_o be_v so_o plentiful_o supply_v and_o they_o sudden_o become_v new_a man_n but_o the_o rule_n hold_v of_o likelihood_n only_o for_o their_o elder_n ah_o he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v take_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o moses_n for_o the_o 70._o numb_a 2._o and_o this_o you_o may_v believe_v when_o you_o hear_v they_o all_o pprophecy_n sure_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o abundant_a store_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o can_v spare_v much_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v whole_o destitute_a but_o it_o be_v good_a we_o send_v into_o scotland_n and_o some_o other_o country_n to_o learn_v more_o certain_o of_o this_o strange_a metamorphosis_n before_o we_o be_v too_o light_a of_o credit_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o such_o extraordinary_a matter_n now_o and_o beside_o i_o fear_v if_o their_o elder_n shall_v receive_v any_o portion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o some_o reformer_n it_o will_v be_v of_o that_o which_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o certain_a prophet_n and_o then_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o they_o never_o prophesy_v chap._n xiii_o of_o their_o uncertainty_n whether_o their_o elder_n be_v ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o lie_v man_n there_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v term_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o other_o the_o laity_n which_o notwithstanding_o beza_n mislike_v veteres_n patres_fw-la cleri_fw-la nomen_fw-la ad_fw-la collegium_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la 5.3_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v transfer_v the_o name_n of_o clergy_n unto_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o beza_n be_v it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o reproof_n which_o be_v make_v by_o diverse_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n people_n for_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o injury_v and_o have_v they_o devise_v a_o way_n how_o to_o recompense_v they_o surely_n they_o have_v but_o it_o be_v as_o mean_v a_o one_o as_o ever_o you_o know_v for_o they_o divide_v all_o christian_n into_o church-minister_n or_o officer_n and_o into_o idiot_n christ_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o idiote_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praeditis_fw-la but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n 54_o say_v beza_n again_o touch_v the_o same_o word_n sunt_fw-la iudicialia_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la 60._o ideoque_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la nullo_fw-la publico_fw-la munere_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fungentes_fw-la quos_fw-la postea_fw-la laicos_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la minimè_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la they_o be_v judicial_a phrase_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o idiot_n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v layman_n laicis_fw-la postea_fw-la hos_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la after_o they_o call_v they_o layman_n to_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v opposite_a and_o because_o hereof_o great_a abuse_n do_v grow_v they_o will_v now_o renew_v the_o former_a distinction_n so_o now_o as_o many_o as_o be_v neither_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n nor_o deacon_n be_v they_o king_n councillor_n lawyer_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o must_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n idiota_fw-la 14._o master_n beza_n will_v also_o tell_v you_o idiot_n be_v quasi_fw-la privati_fw-la as_o it_o be_v private_a man_n but_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n propriè_fw-la significantur_fw-la plaebeij_fw-la &_o viles_fw-la &c._n &c._n 4.13_o jam_fw-la veró_n quia_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la sere_a indocti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la imperiti_fw-la idcirco_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la idiotae_fw-la dicantur_fw-la qui_fw-la minimè_fw-la ingeniesi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la plebeiall_a and_o base_a person_n be_v proper_o signyfy_v now_o therefore_o because_o such_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o ingenious_a or_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v call_v idiot_n wise_a man_n and_o idiot_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n make_v this_o division_n well_o i_o fear_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v prove_v the_o idiot_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n that_o have_v no_o place_n in_o your_o regiment_n be_v behold_v unto_o they_o for_o marshal_v they_o so_o discreet_o beside_o this_o distribution_n they_o allow_v also_o of_o another_o wherein_o all_o the_o say_a idiot_n be_v term_v civil_a man_n and_o their_o wise_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a person_n a_o name_n as_o strange_a almost_o for_o artisan_n and_o man_n of_o trade_n such_o as_o before_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o former_a of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o say_v cartwright_n 3.69_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v church_n officer_n and_o â—uer_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n &_o such_o as_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o layman_n as_o they_o term_v they_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v let_v he_o deny_v also_o 100l_n that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o for_o say_v the_o counterpoison_v whosoever_o be_v call_v with_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o be_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n or_o with_o prayer_n only_o and_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n separate_v or_o put_v a_o part_n to_o that_o office_n they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o not_o layman_n as_o they_o term_v they_o but_o beza_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n 112._o and_o to_o our_o man_n very_o opposite_a for_o say_v he_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o elder_n certè_fw-la nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n sure_o except_o some_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n shall_v sit_v in_o that_o company_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v scarce_o agree_v to_o that_o company_n with_o which_o name_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v adorn_v because_o through_o that_o mean_n man_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o may_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o word_n his_o meaning_n either_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o for_o the_o better_a representation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o must_v be_v layman_n as_o we_o call_v they_o aswell_o of_o the_o eldership_n as_o minister_n or_o that_o their_o elder_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n of_o every_o trade_n and_o vocation_n which_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n where_o man_n of_o the_o state_n and_o councillor_n be_v only_o choose_v now_o if_o upon_o their_o choice_n as_o be_v idiot_n before_o they_o be_v become_v wise_a so_o of_o layman_n they_o be_v present_o make_v ecclesiastical_a person_n then_o the_o representation_n of_o both_o the_o estate_n be_v drown_v by_o which_o mean_v their_o eldership_n may_v loose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o scarce_o continue_v it_o here_o come_v also_o further_o into_o my_o mind_n another_o opinion_n of_o bezaes_n fit_n for_o this_o place_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v mighty_o thwart_a not_o himself_o only_o but_o all_o his_o abettor_n for_o erect_v up_o of_o their_o eldership_n he_o say_v 53._o when_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n math._n 18._o in_o discipulorum_fw-la persona_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la consensum_fw-la
man_n shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la provoco_fw-la i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v for_o it_o may_v be_v refell_v how_o crank_a he_o be_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o m._n caluin_n and_o his_o reason_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o because_o m._n caluins_n authority_n seruinge_v he_o much_o better_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o diverse_a disciplinary_a position_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v he_o be_v more_o desirous_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o reputation_n then_o of_o all_o they_o a_o four_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o concern_v these_o widow_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o be_v yet_o no_o better_o agree_v upon_o then_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v such_o widow_n as_o they_o affect_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o church-officer_n or_o new_a college_n of_o widow_n set_v up_o in_o every_o parish_n to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v sick_a or_o not_o some_o of_o their_o proctor_n do_v waver_v much_o in_o this_o point_n some_o be_v resolute_a for_o they_o &_o some_o be_v as_o resolute_a to_o my_o understanding_n against_o they_o first_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v m._n cartwright_n speak_v his_o pleasure_n 190_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o leave_v not_o out_o so_o much_o as_o the_o widow_n again_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o these_o widow_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n part_v of_o the_o necessity_n why_o they_o be_v first_o found_v grow_v both_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o those_o east_n country_n whereupon_o the_o wash_a and_o supplinge_v of_o foot_n be_v require_v again_o for_o much_o as_o there_o be_v poor_a which_o be_v sick_a in_o every_o church_n i_o do_v not_o see_v a_o better_a order_n can_v be_v devise_v etc._n etc._n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o widow_n get_v and_o again_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o such_o may_v be_v get_v we_o ought_v to_o keep_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o good_a time_n it_o be_v a_o very_a substantial_a conclusion_n and_o be_v he_o come_v to_o this_o if_o such_o can_v be_v get_v have_v god_n appoint_v such_o officer_n to_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n as_o can_v be_v get_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elder_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v again_o the_o third_o time_n that_o when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o a_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a call_n 180_o and_o especial_o to_o a_o public_a call_n god_n do_v pour_v his_o gift_n on_o that_o person_n which_o be_v call_v so_o plentiful_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sudden_o make_v a_o new_a man_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o do_v but_o once_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o he_o do_v after_o and_o god_n will_v by_o and_o by_o make_v they_o fit_v person_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o may_v we_o not_o then_o also_o affirm_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o when_o god_n appoint_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n in_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o provide_v either_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o to_o undertake_v it_o what_o prerogative_n have_v his_o elder_n above_o his_o widow_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o both_o alike_o to_o bear_v a_o continual_a office_n in_o his_o church_n the_o one_o sort_n shall_v be_v so_o miraculous_o provide_v for_o even_o upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o other_o be_v suffer_v so_o far_o to_o wear_v out_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v get_v may_n it_o not_o be_v as_o true_o say_v set_v up_o the_o eldership_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o god_n will_v provide_v widow_n as_o set_v it_o so_o up_o in_o the_o most_o clownish_a parish_n in_o england_n and_o god_n will_v present_o by_o inspiration_n make_v the_o poor_a husbandman_n carter_n thatcher_n and_o dawber_n new_o choose_v to_o be_v elder_n such_o meet_a and_o able_a man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v safe_o commit_v into_o their_o hand_n whether_o through_o these_o and_o such_o like_a other_o conceit_n or_o upon_o what_o ground_n else_o i_o know_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o disciplinary_a widdowiste_n that_o be_v very_o far_o grow_v past_o cartwrights_n ifs._n fenner_n one_o that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n as_o he_o intitule_v they_o have_v in_o that_o treatise_n frame_v ten_o argument_n of_o a_o wonderful_a power_n as_o many_o have_v suppose_v wherein_o he_o al'wayes_o comprehend_v the_o widow_n &_o name_v they_o as_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o that_o church-governement_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a platform_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o governinge_v of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o by_o such_o force_n as_o his_o argument_n have_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordinary_a continuance_n of_o they_o as_o either_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n or_o man_n deacon_n the_o learned_a discourser_n likewise_o agree_v with_o this_o defence-maker_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o widow_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o church-officer_n and_o of_o all_o their_o office_n he_o say_v that_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 104._o for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o use_v still_o continue_v they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v retain_v among_o us._n i_o may_v not_o here_o also_o omit_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n 39_o who_o expound_v so_o pretty_o the_o similitude_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o he_o exclude_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o it_o except_o they_o be_v either_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n or_o widow_n a_o member_n say_v he_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ibid._n as_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o head_n some_o particular_a and_o necessary_a guifte_n to_o help_v and_o benefit_n the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o so_o he_o reckon_v we_o his_o member_n as_o i_o have_v say_v his_o meaning_n therein_o be_v this_o as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rude_a lump_n which_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o say_a member_n by_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o it_o and_o after_o for_o the_o necessity_n uz._n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o say_a member_n no_o more_o no_o few_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n he_o use_v these_o word_n if_o nature_n lack_v any_o one_o member_n be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a 40._o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o toe_n she_o be_v sorry_a she_o be_v grieve_v she_o lament_v she_o judge_v herself_o maim_v yea_o she_o will_v redeem_v it_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o loosinge_v the_o rest_n such_o be_v her_o love_n and_o desire_n to_o appear_v in_o her_o beauty_n &_o perfection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o far_o bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o eldershippe_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v miss_v their_o widow_n even_o the_o mean_a member_n of_o it_o they_o care_v not_o to_o hazard_v the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o this_o fruitful_a sermoner_n mention_v 135._o i_o will_v add_v one_o of_o fenner_n invincible_a argument_n because_o it_o enforce_v the_o say_a similitude_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o syllogistical_o whatsoever_o officer_n be_v ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v into_o the_o same_o of_o god_n for_o ordinary_a &c_n &c_n perpetual_a duty_n with_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a gift_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abide_v and_o wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o be_v content_a those_o be_v ordinary_a perpetual_a and_o the_o best_a for_o no_o man_n may_v remove_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v ordinary_a gift_n and_o action_n for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o body_n but_o these_o of_o doctor_n pastor_n elder_n deacon_n church-seruant_n be_v ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v into_o the_o same_o of_o god_n for_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o teach_v
in_o their_o print_a supplication_n against_o all_o the_o new_a julianistes_n and_o atheist_n mention_v chap._n xxii_o they_o take_v from_o christian_a prince_n and_o ascribe_v to_o their_o pretend_a regiment_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n the_o learned_a man_n there_o oppose_v themselves_o very_o mighty_o against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n do_v very_o learned_o and_o sound_o show_v and_o prove_v to_o their_o adversary_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o country_n which_o authority_n upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o there_o as_o after_o also_o in_o england_n be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o unite_v by_o diverse_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o civil_a regiment_n this_o doctrine_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o very_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n as_o brentius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fecknam_n bishop_n juell_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n against_o such_o other_o papist_n as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v rise_v &_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utterlie_o subdue_v for_o either_o upon_o the_o attempt_n in_o geneva_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o consistorian_n government_n which_o can_v endure_v any_o superior_a authority_n over_o it_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a when_o caluin_n and_o viretus_fw-la be_v banish_v the_o city_n or_o else_o upon_o their_o restitution_n and_o after_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o their_o say_a attempt_n the_o minister_n there_o whether_o in_o revenge_n of_o their_o banishment_n or_o lest_o their_o magistrate_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n to_o come_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o upon_o some_o such_o occasion_n they_o do_v present_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o question_n &_o that_o with_o such_o spiteful_a rail_n and_o bitterness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o proctor_n against_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o reject_v their_o pretend_a discipline_n or_o new_a papacy_n indeed_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o say_a lawful_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o that_o caluin_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o king_n henrye_n the_o eight_o shall_v be_v term_v the_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o write_v to_o one_o myconius_n how_o certain_a man_n in_o geneva_n persuade_v the_o magistrate_n there_o 54._o ne_fw-fr potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la deus_fw-la contulisset_fw-la se_fw-la abdicaerent_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o he_o term_v they_o according_a to_o the_o consistorian_n language_n profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o say_v he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v join_v together_o to_o encounter_v and_o with_o a_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a zeal_n fight_v for_o that_o holy_a authority_n uz._n consistorian_n &c_n &c_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v destroy_v 47._o the_o say_a myconius_n in_o like_a sort_n report_v to_o caluin_n from_o basill_n how_o some_o in_o those_o border_n do_v write_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n which_o say_v he_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o then_o add_v quid_fw-la si_fw-la laici_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la argumentis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la persuasi_fw-la what_o if_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o such_o argument_n indeed_o that_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o your_o sovereignty_n but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o martin-marre-prelate_n and_o some_o such_o like_a companion_n amongst_o we_o viretus_fw-la for_o rail_v scoff_a and_o bite_v pass_v and_o excel_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n he_o resemble_v to_o white_a devil_n 7_o and_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n favour_n against_o the_o pope_n priest_n and_o monk_n have_v so_o despise_v the_o state_n of_o priesthood_n 3._o and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o magnify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o now_o feel_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o go_v and_o waste_v further_a say_v he_o 4._o they_o think_v it_o a_o goodby_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o abolishe_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o good_a statute_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n have_v ordain_v to_o maintain_v good_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v put_v all_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o have_v make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o term_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o take_v away_o of_o both_o sword_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v they_o to_o prince_n the_o everthrow_v of_o a_o spiritual_a pope_n and_o set_v uppe_o a_o temporal_a pope_n which_o under_o another_o colour_n will_v all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n 4._o nay_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o temporal_a pope_n 2._o as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o take_v root_n and_o will_v be_v worse_a theâ—_n the_o spiritual_a pope_n 3._o and_o that_o so_o the_o old_a popish_a â—yr_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o only_o change_v and_o disguise_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o the_o old_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o neâ—e_a pope_n need_n not_o to_o do_v second_o that_o the_o old_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o new_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n thirdlye_o because_o it_o chance_v oft_o that_o these_o newâ—_n pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v on_o pain_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o ministry_n and_o shall_v appoint_v they_o law_n touch_v their_o estate_n and_o ministry_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n give_v he_o also_o the_o hear_v a_o little_a further_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o so_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o reform_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pope_n â—_o do_v not_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o deform_v be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o see_v already_o in_o some_o place_n that_o under_o title_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o gospel_n some_o christian_n prince_n have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o last_o if_o there_o be_v any_o magistrate_n in_o these_o day_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o â—_o etc._n etc._n will_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o and_z his_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v very_o set_v up_o a_o new_a pope_n change_v only_o his_o coat_n and_o mask_n and_o thus_o far_a viretus_fw-la in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n of_o white_a devil_n which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o fear_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o any_o good_a spirit_n nor_o without_o some_o evil_a direction_n translate_v into_o english_a of_o purpose_n to_o seed_v the_o seditious_a fire_n that_o our_o turbulent_a copper-smith_n follow_v this_o dâ—sciplinarie_a tract_n have_v kindle_v already_o amongst_o us._n i_o have_v omit_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o and_o caluins_n discipline_n that_o the_o authority_n thus_o deny_v to_o prince_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o
their_o follower_n and_o that_o all_o man_n both_o prince_n and_o other_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v their_o neck_n under_o that_o yoke_n which_o be_v to_o make_v prince_n say_v erastus_n true_o quasi_fw-la carniâ—ices_fw-la 36._o as_o it_o be_v the_o executioner_n only_o of_o their_o pleasure_n quemadmâ—dunâ—_n in_o papatu_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la as_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o i_o may_v use_v their_o phrase_n to_o banish_v one_o pope_n and_o admit_v of_o thousand_o or_o to_o deliver_v their_o sceptre_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o old_a pope_n and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o new_a pope_n scot._n even_o to_o excommunication_n as_o cartwright_n with_o his_o english_a crew_n do_v affirm_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o deprivation_n or_o death_n as_o buchanan_n the_o scottish_a consistorian_n teach_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v it_o know_v from_o whence_o our_o brotherhood_n have_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o their_o invective_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o viretus_fw-la be_v if_o they_o dare_v so_o plain_o utter_v it_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v in_o print_n that_o the_o premise_n cite_v out_o of_o his_o say_a dialogue_n be_v false_a and_o then_o for_o that_o point_n let_v they_o be_v credit_v but_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v never_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o shall_v that_o beside_o their_o opposition_n with_o geneva_n they_o shall_v also_o recant_v their_o own_o assertion_n which_o direct_o exclude_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o for_o example_n the_o â—_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o minister_n elder_n &_o deacon_n the_o 12_o church_n be_v now_o to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o have_v no_o other_o office_n in_o it_o but_o of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n they_o 6._o which_o be_v no_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o they_o divide_v rest_n the_o church_n wherein_o any_o magistrate_n king_n or_o emperor_n be_v a_o member_n into_o those_o which_o be_v to_o govern_v uz._n pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n and_o into_o such_o as_o be_v to_o obey_v uz._n magistrate_n of_o all_o sort_n &_o the_o people_n indeed_o beza_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_o of_o the_o church-officer_n 5._o but_o cartwright_n will_v not_o consent_v for_o his_o part_n 23._o to_o yield_v they_o so_o much_o for_o say_v he_o as_o pastor_n can_v be_v officer_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 420._o no_o more_o can_v the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v proper_o a_o church-officer_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o beza_n grant_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o save_v for_o a_o show_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n forsooth_o ut_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la procurent_fw-la â—t_z tueantur_fw-la 43._o their_o office_n be_v to_o procure_v and_o defend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o else_o where_o he_o agree_v with_o viretus_fw-la you_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o erastus_n peremptory_o affirm_v that_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n than_o minister_n have_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n general_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o say_v i_o he_o agree_v with_o viretus_fw-la i_o may_v say_v rather_o with_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o saunders_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v vindicie_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la as_o it_o be_v report_v for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o tribute_n that_o be_v 18._o authority_n aswell_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o civil_a as_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o will_v like_o the_o old_a giant_n scale_v heaven_n and_o surprise_v it_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o do_v thereby_o forfeit_v his_o fee_n that_o he_o hold_v no_o less_o than_o a_o subject_n or_o vassal_n shall_v that_o usurp_v the_o king_n royalty_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n such_o king_n be_v very_o often_o deprive_v thereof_o much_o more_o just_o than_o a_o vassal_n or_o subject_n may_v be_v insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o vassal_n or_o subject_n and_o his_o lord_n but_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o king_n betwixt_o a_o wretched_a man_n and_o the_o almighty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n at_o all_o furthermore_o cartwright_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o do_v affirm_v etc._n that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n 167._o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n 82_o and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o they_o do_v first_o build_v that_o all_o king_n aswell_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o as_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n depute_v for_o church_n officer_n under_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o be_v good_a king_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o secondlye_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o immediate_a lieutenant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a cause_n so_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v his_o immediate_a officer_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o those_o they_o say_v be_v no_o other_o than_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v as_o large_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o whereas_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_n prince_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o church-matter_n or_o in_o make_v ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o the_o church_n than_o a_o heathen_a cartwright_n allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n 163_o and_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 147._o profess_v his_o mislike_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v another_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n whereat_o traverse_v his_o scholar_n aim_v in_o like_a sort_n when_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 174._o receive_v no_o further_o increase_v of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a unto_o their_o second_o assertion_n that_o whereas_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n suppose_a successor_n be_v the_o ministerial_a and_o immediate_a chief_a governor_n of_o it_o here_o upon_o earth_n now_o cartwright_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o everye_o particular_a parish_n have_v such_o a_o eldership_n in_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v be_v a_o lively_a pattern_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n 147._o under_o who_o say_v they_o their_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n be_v the_o ministerial_a and_o immediate_a governor_n by_o right_a of_o every_o such_o catholic_a parish-church_n upon_o earth_n and_o thus_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o playnelye_o appear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n propound_v uz._n that_o for_o all_o their_o protestation_n they_o derogate_v from_o christian_a prince_n and_o arrogate_v to_o their_o eldership_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n xxiii_o in_o the_o oppugn_n of_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o will_v lightlye_o anger_v our_o pretend_a brotherhood_n more_o then_o if_o ti_fw-mi be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v in_o effect_n with_o the_o common_a adversary_n her_o maisties_n lawful_a stile_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a oâ—_n say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v slander_v we_o yealde_v unto_o her_o highness_n
as_o much_o authority_n as_o any_o king_n may_v lawful_o challenge_v we_o abridge_v she_o of_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v she_o and_o many_o other_o such_o ambiguous_a protestation_n they_o use_v to_o make_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o they_o plav_v the_o deceitful_a sophister_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v for_o these_o be_v some_o of_o their_o ground_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o hosius_n the_o 48._o christian_a sovereign_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o particular_a and_o visible_a church_n within_o his_o dominion_n no_o 167._o civil_a magistrate_n have_v pre-eminence_n by_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o determine_v of_o church-cause_n no_o 165.154_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o counsel_n or_o assembly_n for_o church-matter_n can_v either_o be_v chief_a moderator_n over-ruler_n judge_n or_o determiner_n no_o 2._o civil_a magistrate_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o make_v any_o church-order_n or_o ceremony_n no_o 88_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o receive_v either_o ten_o or_o first_o fruit_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o 154._o judgement_n of_o church-matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n they_o 153._o ought_v ordinary_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o church-officer_n the_o 154._o principallitie_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o 192._o make_n of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o constitute_v and_o order_v church_n pertain_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o that_o as_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o to_o ordain_v ceremony_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o 193._o minister_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o controversy_n as_o they_o arise_v and_o to_o make_v or_o abolish_v needful_a or_o hurtful_a ceremony_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v before_o observe_v how_o he_o ascribe_v the_o same_o right_n in_o church_n cause_n 163._o to_o a_o infidel_n or_o profane_a magistrate_n that_o he_o do_v to_o any_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o their_o mutual_a agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o both_o their_o exclude_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o under_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n hitherto_o then_o concern_v all_o these_o puritane-popish_a assertious_a so_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n there_o be_v but_o only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o &_o the_o rank_a jesuit_n in_o europe_n that_o what_o the_o one_o sort_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n the_o other_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o alderman_n upon_o which_o occasion_n cartwright_n 193._o find_v himself_o with_o his_o fellow_n range_v to_o walk_v step_n by_o step_n with_o such_o a_o crew_n take_v upon_o he_o 167._o like_o some_o dauber_n or_o bricklaier_n to_o make_v a_o high_a wall_n as_o he_o term_v it_o betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a one_o and_o so_o thin_a that_o you_o may_v easy_o look_v through_o it_o and_o discern_v they_o march_v both_o together_o first_o say_v he_o the_o papist_n exempt_v their_o priest_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 193._o which_o we_o do_v not_o it_o be_v reason_n in_o deed_n you_o shall_v not_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o what_o do_v these_o thing_n mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o admonition_n desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 61._o as_o justice_n and_o other_o and_o from_o their_o inditing_n and_o fining_n furthermore_o where_o cartwright_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_n princess_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n p._n and_o not_o from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o heathen_a prince_n as_o in_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n christian_a prince_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v either_o christian_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o think_v it_o do_v not_o than_o what_o t.c._n want_v 82._o i.b._n do_v supply_n and_o that_o in_o proper_a term_n as_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o peruse_v the_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o you_o beside_o there_o go_v a_o letter_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n write_v by_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o suffolk_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n council_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o brotherhood_n as_o a_o matter_n fit_a to_o be_v reform_v that_o be_v minister_n they_o have_v at_o their_o assize_n be_v present_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n indict_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v which_o deal_v they_o term_v to_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o profession_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o all_o likelihood_n for_o all_o cartwright'_v say_v both_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n can_v be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o papist_n upon_o this_o point_n or_o first_o part_n of_o cartwrights_n wall_n and_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o forward_o for_o their_o subjection_n herein_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o small_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o ever_o you_o see_v though_o it_o be_v between_o two_o twin_n good_a 306.307_o king_n may_v put_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o bridle_v both_o their_o riot_n and_o arrogancy_n the_o 303._o prince_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v make_v law_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o both_o table_n and_o punish_v the_o trangressor_n i_o do_v here_o present_o offer_v myself_o horn_n to_o receive_v a_o corporal_a â—ath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o i_o do_v utter_o think_v and_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o i_o shall_v present_o swear_v that_o her_o highness_n have_v under_o god_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o highness_n realm_n of_o what_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v 3._o fatemur_fw-la person_n as_o episcoparun_n qui_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romano_n imperatori_fw-la subiectos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n rex_fw-la praeest_fw-la hominibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ea_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v christian_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n &_o because_o bishop_n be_v man_n the_o king_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o harding_n also_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o other_o cause_v our_o reformer_n do_v tie_v to_o their_o eldership_n bishop_n may_v be_v convent_v before_o civil_a authority_n 379._o and_o it_o appear_v among_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n 23._o that_o the_o cheese_n prerogative_n they_o have_v have_v in_o this_o point_n 229._o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christian_a prince_n 664._o the_o rather_o to_o cover_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n such_o fault_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o may_v breed_v their_o contempt_n hitherto_o then_o this_o wall_n rise_v up_o but_o easy_o especial_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v in_o this_o place_n the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n their_o divinity_n for_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o not_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o king_n and_o state_n occasion_n to_o make_v it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1584._o treason_n 2._o for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v concern_v any_o matter_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a now_o concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o cartwrights_n wall_n 29._o it_o be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o
execute_v whatsoever_o they_o conclude_v be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a we_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n david_n do_v eat_v the_o show_v bread_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o then_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o set_v order_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n if_o it_o shall_v agree_v of_o any_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o stay_v it_o sure_o you_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o right_a liberal_a sayer_n do_v not_o your_o admonisher_n affirm_v that_o if_o your_o platform_n be_v once_o on_o foot_n all_o man_n must_v stand_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o majestical_a church_n officer_n that_o i_o may_v use_v master_n wake_v term_n except_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v make_v decree_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v how_o can_v the_o king_n reform_v it_o or_o as_o you_o say_v stay_v it_o he_o judge_v their_o say_a order_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o perceave_v the_o mischief_n that_o do_v depend_v upon_o they_o but_o how_o shall_v he_o redress_v and_o prevent_v they_o shall_v he_o compel_v the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o again_o and_o to_o retract_v and_o condemn_v all_o such_o their_o decree_n they_o be_v of_o that_o humour_n as_o experience_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o any_o thing_n no_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o disgrace_n for_o they_o to_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o once_o they_o have_v broach_v be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o any_o of_o their_o worshipful_a meeting_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v press_v they_o too_o far_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n he_o may_v find_v they_o peradventure_o but_o very_o ticklish_a subject_n cartwright_n to_o shuffle_v up_o some_o blunder_a answer_n to_o these_o point_n 167._o say_v that_o if_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o church_n minister_n shall_v show_v themselves_o obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n they_o shall_v thereby_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a ministry_n &_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n the_o prince_n may_v remove_v they_o removethen_n how_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n which_o you_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o your_o mind_n herein_o in_o effect_n that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n even_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o david_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v in_o any_o wise_a eat_v of_o for_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v before_o mention_v where_o such_o a_o platform_n be_v in_o execution_n as_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n god_n know_v either_o with_o place_v or_o displace_v of_o church_n minister_n or_o if_o cartwright_n will_v say_v that_o i_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o the_o worst_a construction_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v plain_o as_o purpose_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v for_o his_o part_n her_o majesty_n ordinary_a &_o supreme_a authority_n in_o those_o manner_n of_o cause_n i_o be_o content_a he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o can_v whether_o he_o mean_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a authority_n so_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o but_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a so_o to_o shift_v his_o hand_n but_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v combine_v with_o he_o be_v by_o his_o word_n both_o obstinate_a and_o unlawful_a minister_n except_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v this_o part_n of_o his_o wall_n as_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o papist_n as_o he_o pretend_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o national_a synod_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v a_o most_o lawful_a &_o godly_a form_n of_o government_n notwithstanding_o that_o her_o majesty_n do_v so_o think_v of_o it_o and_o have_v show_v herself_o many_o way_n as_o by_o her_o act_n of_o parliament_n her_o proclamation_n her_o sundry_a speech_n yea_o by_o the_o punish_n &_o imprison_v of_o some_o certain_a person_n utter_o to_o dislike_v of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n as_o be_v in_o her_o princely_a judgement_n a_o mere_a forgery_n &_o vain_a conceit_n of_o busy_a &_o restless_a head_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 1500_o year_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v notwithstanding_o yet_o they_o have_v rail_v libel_v &_o rage_v against_o the_o say_a present_a government_n they_o have_v and_o do_v still_o neglect_n as_o well_o her_o majesty_n settle_a judgement_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o their_o free_a platform_n as_o also_o her_o law_n her_o pleasure_n and_o many_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v desist_v hereafter_o from_o that_o their_o erroneous_a devise_n and_o submit_v themselves_o quiet_o to_o the_o form_n establish_v nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v in_o this_o point_n to_o any_o authority_n of_o her_o majesty_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o they_o have_v attempt_v by_o very_o unlawful_a and_o seditious_a mean_n to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n against_o her_o highness_n will_n and_o do_v plain_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o will_v not_o desist_v they_o will_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o will_v have_v their_o desire_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o undertake_v such_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n as_o will_v make_v their_o heart_n to_o ache_v who_o be_v their_o cheese_n impugner_n stand_v now_o to_o your_o word_n master_n cartwright_n if_o you_o mean_v plain_o uz._n if_o the_o ministry_n shall_v agree_v of_o any_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o stay_v it_o and_o then_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o you_o conclude_v by_o your_o say_a answer_n to_o be_v obstinate_a person_n and_o a_o false_a ministry_n if_o you_o have_v any_o refuge_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o say_v national_a council_n the_o learned_a man_n opinion_n that_o do_v impugn_v you_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o her_o majesty_n rely_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o altogether_o do_v think_v &_o judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a you_o care_v not_o or_o you_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v sure_a for_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v among_o yourselves_o uz._n that_o you_o have_v not_o therein_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v all_o bear_v with_o you_o though_o you_o rest_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o own_o decree_n &_o give_v no_o place_n either_o to_o council_n law_n prince_n father_n learned_a man_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o that_o make_v against_o you_o and_o will_v not_o h.n._n and_o barow_n will_v not_o all_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n say_v as_o much_o where_o be_v then_o the_o princess_n authority_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o stay_v such_o kind_n of_o proceed_v what_o course_n shall_v he_o take_v these_o minister_n as_o i_o say_v conclude_v upon_o their_o own_o devise_n the_o king_n consider_v of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o unlawful_a but_o they_o deny_v it_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v your_o refuge_n cartwright_n be_v every_o heretic_n refuge_n if_o her_o majesty_n with_o all_o the_o reason_n mention_v can_v stay_v you_o and_o your_o sect_n let_v never_o any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n look_v by_o any_o authority_n which_o you_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o stay_v the_o fancy_n of_o any_o such_o fellow_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o devise_n be_v nothing_o but_o pretence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o be_v this_o second_o part_n of_o cartwrights_n wall_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o effect_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v as_o frank_a to_o christian_a prince_n even_o in_o this_o point_n as_o either_o he_o or_o his_o fellow_n prince_n 317._o extraordinary_o say_v harding_n have_v laudable_o intermedle_v with_o religion_n as_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n good_a 304._o christian_a prince_n ever_o take_v into_o their_o
sibi_fw-la persuasit_fw-la papa_n diaboli_fw-la vicarius_fw-la the_o pastor_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n which_o office_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n the_o devil_n vicar_n take_v false_o upon_o he_o the_o pastor_n he_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n they_o shall_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o hold_v then_o immediate_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o be_v it_o they_o be_v his_o substitute_n or_o vicar_n say_v he_o only_a as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 74._o do_v any_o man_n ever_o say_v so_o before_o sure_o not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n 96._o master_n fenner_n in_o his_o divinity_n peruse_v by_o master_n cartwright_n and_o allow_v of_o at_o geneva_n can_v find_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o office_n appertain_v to_o christ_n uz._n his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v prophesy_v a_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n it_o be_v much_o what_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o i._o b._n that_o the_o divinity_n ground_n print_v at_o geneva_n do_v affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o abraham_n henric_n 219._o where_o they_o say_v pastorun_n ministerium_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n as_o in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o priest_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n teach_v administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o public_a prayer_n so_o as_o either_o i.b._n must_v be_v content_a that_o minister_n may_v be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o will_v bestow_v they_o you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o may_v be_v christ_n vicegerents_a as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o endure_v if_o any_o may_v be_v christ_n vicar_n say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n 70._o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n minister_n and_o doctor_n may_v be_v his_o vicar_n at_o ne_o hi_o quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vicarij_fw-la but_o they_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n well_o some_o place_n they_o must_v have_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v smile_v if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o our_o consistorian_n minister_n will_v needs_o be_v christ_n substitute_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n sure_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o prove_v so_o for_o as_o touch_v i._n b._n they_o reckon_v he_o i_o perceive_v but_o a_o simple_a politian_n christ_n kingdom_n it_o have_v be_v true_o urge_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n &_o it_o be_v plea_n good_a enough_o against_o our_o bishop_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o our_o petit_fw-la consistorian_n king_n a_o distinction_n will_v help_v they_o at_o a_o pinch_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v you_o not_o here_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o this_o kingdom_n be_v that_o i_o may_v not_o keep_v you_o long_o in_o suspense_n it_o be_v the_o genevian_a eldership_n and_o even_o the_o very_a same_o kingdom_n say_v our_o counterpoizer_n where_o of_o christ_n speak_v many_o time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o by_o the_o space_n of_o sortie_a day_n as_o the_o jesuit_n themseluss_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v see_v the_o seducer_n who_o compel_v the_o jesuit_n to_o say_v so_o will_v not_o a_o man_n have_v think_v that_o this_o place_n have_v be_v urge_v by_o some_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o some_o especial_a point_n of_o popery_n where_o upon_o after_o much_o pain_n the_o jesuit_n bid_v be_v drive_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o head_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o interpretation_n mention_v but_o it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n the_o jesuit_n do_v abuse_v this_o place_n of_o purpose_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o antichristian_a &_o romish_a form_n of_o church_n regiment_n &_o so_o do_v the_o counterpoizer_n follow_v the_o jesuit_n therein_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o their_o genevian_a papacy_n or_o regality_n i_o can_v add_v here_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a say_n whereof_o you_o shall_v here_o anon_o in_o some_o other_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v this_o new_a presbiteriall_a kingdom_n but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o make_v the_o point_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n more_o apparent_a unto_o you_o 440._o christ_n as_o a_o king_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n say_v cartwright_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n nor_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o king_n with_o cartwright_n his_o scholar_n dudlie_n fenner_n 110._o do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n &_o set_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a administration_n to_o be_v about_o the_o building_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o officer_n appoint_v 83._o eph._n 4.11.12.13_o master_n beza_n also_o he_o run_v the_o same_o course_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n per_fw-la legitime_fw-la vocatos_fw-la pastor_n etc._n by_o pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o sonnius_n in_o like_a manner_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a of_o the_o ministry_n here_o be_v indeed_o very_o royal_a preferment_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o marvel_v how_o the_o roll_a elder_n do_v hold_v their_o authority_n they_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n of_o likelihood_n then_o they_o must_v be_v little_a king_n well_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o presbytery_n be_v his_o kingdom_n &_o his_o immediate_a vicegerent_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o what_o sure_o by_o the_o due_a course_n of_o degree_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o pastor_n must_v be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v emperor_n the_o doctor_n king_n the_o elder_n duke_n and_o the_o deacons_n lord_n of_o the_o treasury_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o such_o kingdom_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v very_o sovereign_a for_o if_o every_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v before_o note_v be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a portraiture_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n now_o that_o the_o officer_n in_o they_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicegerents_a within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v control_v any_o of_o their_o do_n or_o whither_o shall_v a_o man_n appeal_v if_o he_o find_v himself_o injury_v 124_o i_o remember_v master_n beza_n saying_n that_o every_o eldership_n be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v all_o one_o almost_o with_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o romish_a parasite_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o appellation_n from_o a_o eldership_n to_o a_o classis_fw-la from_o a_o classis_fw-la to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o a_o national_a &_o from_o a_o national_a unto_o a_o general_a council_n but_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v every_o appellation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o absurd_a and_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o christ_n so_o must_v it_o necessary_o follow_v to_o be_v as_o untollerable_a to_o appeal_v from_o any_o consistory_n it_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o officer_n in_o it_o christ_n immediate_a governor_n and_o because_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o regiment_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o best_a perfection_n at_o geneva_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whither_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v upon_o occasion_n from_o that_o eldership_n there_o the_o church_n of_o bern_n or_o zuricke_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n they_o will_v say_v than_o geneva_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o a_o eldership_n in_o scotland_n with_o another_o of_o the_o low_a country_n but_o i_o have_v tarry_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o matter_n in_o collect_v upon_o their_o contrary_a assertion_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v wish_v all_o christian_n and_o godly_a magistrate_n that_o have_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o lawful_a authority_n in_o church-cause_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o until_o at_o the_o least_o these_o disciplinarie_a deviser_n be_v full_o resolve_v whether_o we_o must_v account_v they_o priest_n prophet_n or_o king_n priest_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n substitute_n as_o he_o be_v a_o
that_o question_n be_v resolve_v but_o that_o point_n stand_v upon_o a_o if_o nay_o assure_v yourselves_o it_o be_v pass_v peradventure_o they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o great_a scorn_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n shall_v rest_v undecided_a where_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n that_o such_o eldership_n as_o they_o of_o geneva_n talk_n of_o be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o thereupon_o the_o now_o l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o disputation_n sake_n reason_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n then_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v now_o cartwright_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v peremptory_a 175._o that_o the_o office_n of_o those_o eldership_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v continue_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o learned_a discourser_n say_v as_o confident_o in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o the_o same_o authority_n 119._o which_o the_o church_n have_v before_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v still_o continue_v when_o there_o be_v one_o or_o else_o as_o he_o add_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o use_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n agreeable_a to_o both_o which_o resolution_n be_v that_o say_n of_o traverse_v that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v become_v christian_n 174._o do_v receive_v no_o further_o increase_v of_o their_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v before_o while_o they_o be_v in_o paganism_n it_o be_v well_o by_o these_o rule_n then_o all_o be_v they_o they_o be_v king_n &_o prince_n &_o the_o very_a immediate_a vicegerente_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n nay_o twenty_o sword_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o beside_o see_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o all_o cause_n they_o must_v have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o closert_n of_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o least_o authoritate_fw-la let_v scientia_fw-la come_v by_o cartwrights_n devise_n upon_o the_o sudden_a into_o they_o how_o it_o may_v at_o leisure_n but_o hereof_o sufficient_o howsoever_o they_o cry_v our_o against_o our_o bishop_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o mo_z matter_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v yet_o you_o see_v into_o what_o a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o affair_n they_o will_v thrust_v their_o eldership_n allow_v general_o that_o in_o themselves_o which_o former_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o other_o as_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o unto_o you_o chap._n xxvi_o those_o thing_n they_o reproove_v as_o unlawful_a in_o other_o they_o allow_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o know_v than_o with_o what_o contempt_n and_o bitterness_n diverse_a among_o we_o have_v write_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n especial_o archbishop_n archbish._n and_o yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o authority_n it_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o accept_v for_o thus_o their_o master_n beza_n write_v 21._o what_o be_v ordain_v in_o time_n past_a concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o provincial_a synod_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o man_n who_o if_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n be_v repair_v do_v think_v either_o that_o order_n or_o some_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o as_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v observe_v that_o a_o tyranny_n be_v not_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o certain_a seat_n or_o person_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o he_o be_v already_o the_o primate_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o geneva_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o easy_o foresee_v that_o if_o any_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o among_o they_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n for_o that_o great_a preferment_n when_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v bring_v and_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n right_a and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o church_n in_o diverse_a country_n there_o mention_v than_o it_o must_v signify_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v believe_v cartwright_n but_o only_a a_o dignity_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o meeting_n to_o go_v or_o sit_v before_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o eldershippe_n then_o say_v danaeus_n vox_fw-la potestatis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n significat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o word_n of_o power_n signify_v as_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o import_v and_o what_o be_v that_o forsooth_o ius_n &_o authoritatem_fw-la alicuius_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la illi_fw-la traditae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la alicuius_fw-la reigerendae_fw-la &_o regendae_fw-la right_o and_o authority_n of_o some_o government_n give_v unto_o such_o a_o power_n that_o be_v of_o the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o some_o thing_n now_o if_o this_o word_n may_v have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v retain_v this_o signification_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a where_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o bishop_n cartwright_n have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o plunge_n 1._o and_o bezaes_n annotation_n mention_v will_v not_o have_v help_v he_o a_o rush_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_o object_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n superiority_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n sic_fw-la than_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleris_fw-la not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o of_o luke_n 22._o 2a_o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o we_o shall_v expound_v those_o place_n of_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o tyrannous_a practice_n or_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o such_o superiority_n â—or_a jurisdiction_n but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o right_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o eldership_n the_o case_n be_v clean_o alter_v there_o be_v some_o as_o it_o seem_v beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o see_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o consistorian_n government_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o any_o external_a exercise_n practice_n and_o right_a of_o any_o authority_n power_n and_o government_n with_o this_o opposition_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o eldership_n danaeus_n be_v move_v and_o answer_v that_o conceit_n say_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la sit_fw-la comparata_fw-la be_v institute_v for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v necessary_o annex_v unto_o it_o a_o indissoluble_a band_n a_o external_a exercise_n practice_n and_o use_v iuris_fw-la &_o gubernationis_fw-la of_o law_n and_o government_n against_o this_o answer_n reply_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v make_v with_o the_o same_o place_n mention_v that_o be_v urge_v against_o our_o bishop_n whereupon_o danaeus_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n clear_a add_v these_o word_n to_o his_o former_a answer_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o from_o geneva_n ibidem_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o peter_n non_fw-la dominantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o bear_v rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o luke_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o facilè_fw-la soluitur_fw-la it_o be_v easy_o answer_v damnatur_fw-la enim_fw-la partim_fw-la abusus_fw-la non_fw-la usus_fw-la illius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la partim_fw-la illius_fw-la cum_fw-la civili_fw-la confusio_fw-la for_o partly_o the_o abuse_n be_v condemn_v not_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o partly_o the_o confusion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v the_o very_a answer_n that_o we_o do_v make_v and_o approve_v be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o god_n good_a providence_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o our_o man_n mouth_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o those_o place_n have_v open_v they_o so_o wide_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n it_o have_v be_v great_o grudged-at_a by_o these_o reformer_n man_n that_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o sane_a they_o will_v have_v they_o out_o if_o they_o know_v how_o notwithstanding_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v they_o have_v enjoy_v that_o honourable_a prerogative_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v a_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o pretence_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v so_o as_o ever_o you_o understand_v that_o they_o
order_n to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o new_o subscribe_v book_n of_o discipline_n plurium_fw-la sententiae_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la consentaneae_fw-la singulares_fw-la omnes_fw-la eius_fw-la cansilij_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parere_fw-la debent_fw-la all_o church_n must_v obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o councillor_n assembly_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o be_v the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o alderman_n office_n to_o see_v ut_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la conventibus_fw-la piè_fw-la decreta_fw-la retulerint_fw-la à _fw-la civibus_fw-la suis_fw-la earum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la studiosè_fw-la obseruentur_fw-la that_o those_o godly_a decree_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v from_o the_o assembly_n be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o their_o citizen_n of_o those_o church_n last_o conuentus_fw-la sententia_fw-la rata_fw-la habeatur_fw-la donec_fw-la à _fw-la conventu_fw-la maior_fw-la be_v authoritatis_fw-la secus_fw-la iudicatum_fw-la puerit_fw-la let_v the_o sentence_n of_o every_o assembly_n be_v ratify_v until_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o iudged-of_a by_o a_o assembly_n of_o great_a authority_n as_o a_o classical_a to_o be_v overrule_v by_o a_o provincial_a a_o provincial_a by_o a_o national_a a_o national_a by_o a_o general_n and_o thus_o they_o write_v of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o assembly_n which_o rule_v take_v they_o altogether_o as_o they_o lie_v if_o they_o be_v true_a as_o i_o do_v not_o great_o dislike_v they_o be_v well_o apply_v then_o do_v these_o busy_a body_n among_o we_o sin_v most_o direct_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n &_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v allow_v of_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o some_o general_a council_n or_o assembly_n of_o more_o authority_n have_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o determine_v for_o the_o course_n that_o they_o have_v proceed_v in_o general_n council_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v none_o and_o for_o any_o other_o assembly_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o shall_v have_v great_a authority_n in_o england_n than_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o our_o own_o church_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n let_v they_o name_v it_o in_o their_o write_n general_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o high_a commission_n commission_n or_o at_o the_o least_o against_o the_o commissioner_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v clergy_n man_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o commission_n 1590._o and_o yet_o in_o scotland_n it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n that_o forty_o or_o fifty_o at_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o i_o conceyve_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1589._o to_o very_a many_o great_a purpose_n even_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o that_o land_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n there_o profess_v likewise_o earnest_a suit_n be_v make_v in_o the_o supplication_n before_o mention_v majesty_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o find_v in_o field_n study_v that_o the_o foresay_a four_o &_o twenty_o doctor_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o parliament_n house_n may_v be_v likewise_o general_a commissioner_n under_o the_o great_a scale_n of_o england_n or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o to_o bear_v and_o determine_v all_o and_o every_o sect_n error_n heresy_n contempt_n default_n and_o misdemeanour_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o her_o majesty_n law_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n to_o deprive_v any_o pastor_n not_o do_v or_o neglect_v his_o duty_n to_o examine_v witness_n and_o to_o imprison_v the_o body_n of_o all_o such_o malefactor_n and_o to_o certify_v their_o name_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n council_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v further_o condign_a punishment_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o that_o resemble_v the_o high_a commission_n now_o in_o force_n unto_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o their_o several_a eldership_n whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o acquaint_v i_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o rest_n 13._o say_v that_o if_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v settle_v in_o five_o hundred_o place_n more_o than_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n there_o will_v rise_v more_o profit_n thereby_o to_o religion_n than_o yet_o have_v be_v find_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v it_o in_o five_o hundred_o place_n scotland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o fifty_o eldershippe_n and_o of_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v five_o hundred_o in_o england_n and_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o to_o conclude_v i_o find_v another_o motion_n which_o like_v well_o that_o if_o there_o be_v five_o hundred_o eldership_n more_o or_o few_o establish_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o every_o great_a town_n 62._o certain_a commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a appoint_v to_o look_v that_o the_o eldership_n do_v their_o duty_n &_o if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o by_o civil_a authority_n so_o as_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o our_o bishop_n &_o other_o clergy_n man_n may_v not_o be_v such_o commissioner_n with_o we_o in_o some_o few_o place_n yet_o their_o pastor_n doctor_n &_o alderman_n may_z in_o every_o parish_n or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o or_o i_o know_v not_o who_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v her_o majesty_n to_o assign_v to_o every_o great_a town_n sure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o chopper_n and_o chaunger_n of_o it_o every_o giddy_a head_n wrest_v and_o wring_v it_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o devise_n we_o shall_v have_v commission_n to_o thatch_n house_n withal_o i_o see_v if_o they_o may_v be_v our_o director_n they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o authority_n that_o her_o majesty_n do_v give_v unto_o her_o commissioner_n pursuivant_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v unlawful_a in_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n they_o may_v send_v sometime_o for_o offender_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o by_o pursuivant_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n as_o occasion_n shall_v fall_v out_o and_o their_o fault_n misdemeanour_n and_o contempt_n shall_v require_v but_o at_o geneva_n the_o like_a authority_n in_o effect_n be_v lawful_a in_o their_o eldership_n 15._o for_o there_o the_o consistory_n have_v a_o beadle_n sergeant_n or_o pursuivant_n or_o as_o you_o lift_v to_o term_v he_o appoint_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o who_o office_n be_v to_o call_v such_o before_o the_o consistory_n as_o the_o alderman_n shall_v appoint_v he_o and_o for_o imprison_v of_o any_o offender_n and_o contemptuous_a person_n there_o be_v notany_a matter_n almost_o for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v call_v a_o man_n before_o they_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n be_v imprisonment_n as_o if_o any_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n or_o else_o where_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o but_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n 71._o or_o misname_v they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v beside_o as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o before_o their_o elder_n be_v always_o of_o the_o council_n of_o state_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o four_o syndic_n to_o be_v of_o that_o bench_n so_o as_o together_o they_o reign_v like_o lord_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v my_o lord_n why_o do_v you_o so_o if_o they_o direct_v imprisonment_n be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n i_o speak_v not_o against_o that_o order_n there_o let_v they_o use_v it_o as_o they_o think_v good_a only_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o spare_v to_o us._n in_o that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n subscription_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v require_v of_o minister_n a_o subscription_n to_o her_o majesty_n lawful_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n book_n etc._n etc._n great_a quarrel_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o many_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o it_o motion_n insomuch_o as_o one_o a_o wise_a man_n i_o warrant_v you_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o danger_n that_o have_v be_v complot_v against_o her_o majesty_n person_n by_o the_o traitorous_a papist_n the_o dearth_n of_o corn_n the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v have_v such_o watch_v and_o ward_n by_o soldier_n and_o last_o that_o the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v invade_v this_o land_n
be_v other_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n which_o do_v more_o terrify_v they_o for_o say_v caluin_n tandem_fw-la adieci_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la at_o the_o length_n i_o add_v further_o that_o they_o must_v build_v themselves_o another_o city_n and_o live_v therein_o by_o themselves_o except_o they_o will_v be_v contain_v here_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v their_o consistory_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o geneva_n they_o do_v strive_v but_o in_o vain_a not_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n there_o well_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v draw_v unto_o their_o oath_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o swear_v they_o be_v and_o so_o confess_v all_o whereupon_o omnes_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la coniecti_fw-la they_o be_v all_o cast_n into_o prison_n among_o the_o say_a dancer_n ibidem_fw-la beside_o the_o say_a henriche_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o three_o day_n there_o be_v in_o that_o company_n one_o of_o the_o four_o syndic_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o he_o be_v remoove_v from_o his_o office_n until_o he_o have_v give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n which_o upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o say_a consistory_n he_o present_o do_v as_o it_o seem_v and_o so_o escape_v prison_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o in_o that_o meeting_n name_v perrin_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o city_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o man_n with_o who_o caluin_n have_v many_o quarrel_n he_o as_o it_o seeni_v perceive_v by_o caluins_n eagerne_n what_o will_v fall_v out_o about_o that_o sport_n get_v himself_o to_o lion_n hope_v before_o his_o return_n rem_fw-la tacitè_fw-fr sepultam_fw-la iri_fw-la that_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o say_v caluin_n of_o he_o after_o his_o return_n quicquid_fw-la agate_n ibidem_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la effugiet_fw-la do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a in_o this_o perrins_n absence_n his_o wife_n francisca_n hear_v as_o i_o suppose_v that_o caluin_n shall_v utter_v some_o hard_a and_o angry_a word_n against_o her_o husband_n rail_v both_o against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a associate_n but_o caluin_n answer_v she_o ut_fw-la merebatur_fw-la as_o she_o deserve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o inquisition_n perrin_n with_o his_o wife_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v he_o for_o dance_v and_o she_o i_o think_v for_o rail_v whereof_o master_n caluin_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o friend_n perrinus_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la fremit_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la ibidem_fw-la vidua_fw-la prorsus_fw-la insanit_fw-la alij_fw-la pudore_fw-la confusi_fw-la silent_a perrin_n with_o his_o wife_n do_v fret_v in_o prison_n the_o widow_n balthasar_n be_v quite_o mad_a other_o be_v ashamed_a do_v hold_v their_o peace_n here_o be_v good_a consistorian_n and_o round_a deal_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o caluin_n take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o some_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n in_o england_n do_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o example_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n and_o it_o be_v true_a hear_v therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n consist_v the_o faithful_a may_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o consistory_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n constrain_v this_o may_v reach_v far_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o there_o it_o shall_v seem_v what_o they_o lift_v in_o my_o opinion_n if_o such_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v lawful_a at_o geneva_n and_o in_o france_n it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v tolerate_v in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o manifest_a popery_n with_o what_o libel_v and_o rail_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n of_o our_o ceremony_n of_o our_o ornament_n of_o our_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v deprave_a and_o shameful_o slander_v t.c._n as_o that_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuise_n this_o be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n that_o be_v papistical_a it_o be_v better_a to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o turk_n than_o to_o the_o papist_n these_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o antichristian_a beast_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v antichrist_n come_v first_o from_o the_o devil_n if_o of_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n can_v be_v make_v wholesome_a meat_n to_o feed_v with_o or_o of_o a_o spiders_n web_n any_o cloth_n to_o cover_v withal_o then_o may_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v good_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n against_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n answer_n have_v be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o so_o defile_v by_o their_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n porteous_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v thence_o and_o use_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o use_v it_o that_o as_o good_a man_n sometime_o devise_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o evil_a man_n may_v sometime_o devise_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o answer_n and_o a_o number_n more_o beside_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v mislike_v deny_v and_o condemn_v by_o these_o our_o factioner_n howbeit_o upon_o occasion_n the_o stream_n be_v turn_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n for_o the_o iustifi_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o certain_a particular_a matter_n which_o they_o do_v urge_v and_o allow_v of_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o for_o all_o their_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n yet_o indeed_o the_o courâ—e_n they_o hold_v do_v smell_v most_o rank_o of_o anabaptisme_n donatisme_n and_o of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o papisme_n as_o where_o tâ—ey_n disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n already_o reform_v rail_v upon_o our_o minister_n and_o their_o call_n affirm_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sincere_o minister_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o those_o that_o they_o like_v of_o that_o our_o ceremony_n and_o order_n be_v all_o unlawful_a that_o we_o have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n nor_o bishop_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a point_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n cartwright_n as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a frame_v this_o general_a answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o fraternity_n if_o among_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o heresy_n epist_n uz._n of_o papist_n anabaptiste_n and_o donatist_n there_o may_v be_v find_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o good_a corn_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o darnel_n that_o we_o willing_o receyve_v not_o as_o they_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o holy_a ark_n from_o the_o philistine_n whereof_o they_o be_v unjust_a owner_n for_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v the_o sheep_n must_v not_o lay_v down_o her_o fell_a because_o she_o see_v the_o wolf_n sometime_o clothe_v with_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n may_v have_v some_o one_o thing_n at_o some_o time_n with_o more_o convenience_n than_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o pour_a water_n once_o only_o upon_o the_o child_n in_o baptism_n use_v with_o we_o and_o in_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o eunomian_n heresy_n hitherto_o cartwright_n who_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v concur_v with_o we_o and_o may_v stay_v his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n gyddinesse_n hereafter_o cartwright_n be_v purpose_v once_o doctor_n to_o have_v be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o thereof_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o more_o than_o a_o dozen_o learned_a minister_n epist_n who_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o the_o good_a they_o esteem_v may_v be_v do_v thereby_o i_o may_v swallow_v the_o fond_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o request_n of_o which_o friend_n i_o yield_v but_o when_o his_o
mentem_fw-la vobis_fw-la veniebat_fw-la amplissimus_fw-la ille_fw-la nicenae_n etc._n etc._n â—_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o most_o worthy_a assembly_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la un_fw-fr quam_fw-la sanctius_fw-la nihil_fw-la augustius_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la excessu_fw-la sol_fw-la unquam_fw-la aspexit_fw-la the_o son_n itself_o have_v never_o behold_v since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o holy_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o assembly_n be_v thus_o i_o say_v both_o beza_n cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciplinarie_a humour_n do_v write_v both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a counsel_n when_o they_o please_v they_o in_o any_o matter_n but_o otherwise_o let_v any_o of_o they_o all_o nay_o joint_o all_o of_o they_o together_o impugn_v any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a pretend_a discipline_n or_o cross_v they_o there_o oh_o they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o eye_n they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o authority_n they_o despise_v their_o decree_n they_o can_v endure_v they_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xxvii_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o general_a counsel_n when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o when_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o sundry_a matter_n impugn_a by_o they_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n they_o either_o shift_v they_o off_o with_o their_o own_o false_a gloss_n w._n or_o if_o that_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n they_o disgrace_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o reject_v they_o where_o ignatius_n ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n 517._o priest_n to_o signify_v both_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o roll_a elder_n the_o say_a power_n over_o all_o to_o extend_v but_o only_o to_o the_o say_a kind_n of_o priest_n in_o one_o parish_n 110._o and_o the_o name_n prince_n to_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o moderator_n choose_v out_o of_o those_o minister_n for_o one_o meeting_n only_o to_o propound_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v then_o to_o be_v handle_v to_o collect_v the_o voice_n and_o to_o moderate_a that_o action_n which_o interpretation_n be_v only_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n and_o such_o great_a church_n as_o cartwright_n term_v they_o which_o have_v say_v he_o diverse_a minister_n and_o roll_a elder_n in_o they_o tralli_n and_o be_v god_n know_v as_o far_o from_o ignatius_n meaning_n and_o word_n as_o falsehood_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o either_o thus_o he_o must_v speak_v or_o else_o if_o you_o press_v they_o further_o 622._o than_o they_o shall_v well_o like_v of_o the_o poor_a old_a father_n be_v straight_o way_n reject_v as_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o vain_a man_n it_o be_v show_v according_a to_o ireneus_fw-la word_n 63._o uz._n that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n several_o do_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v at_o ephesus_n and_o creta_n 482_o cartwright_n answer_v thus_o for_o the_o explosition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la 155._o which_o interprete_v they_o every_o one_o several_o if_o they_o several_o ordain_v bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o circuit_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o church_n consent_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v i_o be_o well_o content_a be_v you_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n of_o you_o and_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v forsooth_o master_n beza_n in_o effect_n say_v tit._n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o bishop_n that_o be_v any_o pastor_n doctor_n or_o rule_v elder_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o church-officer_n be_v first_o make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a parish_n then_o any_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a do_v consecrat_v the_o say_a party_n so_o choose_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o nomine_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o be_v then_o the_o issue_n that_o ireneus_fw-la must_v stand_v to_o except_o he_o will_v frame_v his_o speech_n after_o the_o new_a cut_v even_o according_a to_o bezaes_n pleasure_n cartwright_n you_o see_v will_v not_o allow_v he_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o may_v well_o think_v scorn_n to_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o either_o of_o they_o both_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n justinus_n martyr_n w._n be_v bring_v to_o witness_v for_o bishop_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 130._o which_o be_v some_o nine_o year_n after_o saint_n johns_n death_n where_o he_o call_v every_o such_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prelate_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o people_n within_o his_o circuit_n appertain_v chief_o to_o his_o charge_n cartwright_n term_v this_o seek_n into_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o this_o cause_n so_o much_o by_o he_o impugn_a he_o rake_v in_o ditch_n 114_o and_o labour_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o say_v first_o this_o prelate_n be_v but_o as_o a_o moderator_n to_o propound_v matter_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o he_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o people_n not_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o first_o exception_n except_o he_o will_v say_v the_o people_n have_v then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n amongst_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v moderator_n which_o be_v observe_v as_o i_o think_v by_o beza_n he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o justinus_n 5.19_o to_o prove_v timothy_n in_o ephesino_n presbyterio_n fuisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la antistes_fw-la ut_fw-la vocat_fw-la justinus_n to_o have_v be_v prelate_n in_o his_o pretend_a eldership_n at_o ephesus_n cartwright_n have_v also_o a_o third_o answer_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 621_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o justinus_n precedent_n have_v superioritye_n over_o the_o minister_n yet_o how_o fondlye_a be_v it_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o be_v but_o his_o main_a barricado_n for_o defence_n be_v this_o in_o the_o day_n that_o justine_n live_v there_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o in_o the_o ministry_n some_o thing_n which_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 114_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v appropriate_v unto_o one_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o bishop_n w._n jeromes_n testimony_n be_v bring_v that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n euagrium_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o a_o army_n about_o which_o word_n they_o busy_v themselves_o wonderful_o first_o say_v they_o thing_n be_v order_v then_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n 107_o it_o may_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o be_v do_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o saint_n mark_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o agree_v be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v but_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o that_o church_n saint_n mark_v himself_o be_v present_a i_o think_v it_o a_o lewd_a part_n and_o too_o full_a of_o presumption_n beside_o saint_n mark_n may_v have_v appeal_v by_o their_o conceit_n unto_o some_o classis_fw-la if_o he_o have_v dislike_v that_o ordinance_n but_o if_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v then_o they_o have_v another_o that_o the_o word_n from_o saint_n mark_n may_v be_v rather_o take_v exclusive_o to_o shut_v out_o saint_n mark_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v then_o inclusive_o to_o shut_v he_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o distinction_n rise_v matt_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n for_o jerome_n call_v saint_n mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o end_n he_o use_v this_o fond_a quirk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o say_fw-ge ct_a jerome_n say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o alexandria_n signify_v thereby_o that_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v jerusalem_n that_o keep_v christ_n institution_n than_o alexandria_n that_o depart_v from_o it_o
against_o he_o do_v translate_v for_o diocese_n parish_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o most_o brazen_a forehead_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o antioch_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o sardis_n direct_o prove_v that_o bishop_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v 91_o cartwright_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o that_o master_n caluin_n say_v how_o bishop_n in_o excommunicate_v after_o that_o manner_n deal_v therein_o ambitious_o athanasius_n say_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o church_n of_o pentapolis_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n cartwright_n say_v 622_o that_o care_n import_v not_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o antioch_n cyprian_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v this_o that_o priest_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o bb._n cartwright_n that_o answer_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o his_o unpreach_a alderman_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o pastor_n 6â—_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o one_o peter_n a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastiasticall_a government_n of_o all_o egypt_n thebais_n mariota_n libya_n ammonica_fw-la mariotes_n &_o pentapolis_n whereupon_o cartwright_n glose_v thus_o that_o be_v beside_o his_o own_o church_n 56â—_n he_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o church_n round_o about_o he_o 69_o again_o epiphanius_n of_o one_o miletus_n a_o archbishop_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a or_o under_o the_o say_a peter_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n cartwright_n say_v that_o every_o bishop_n of_o name_n be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n 560._o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v miletus_n be_v under_o peter_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o not_o subject_a unto_o he_o say_v cartwright_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o government_n over_o 800._o church_n cartwright_n say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o lie_v that_o his_o word_n concern_v his_o care_n in_o govern_v those_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o himself_o want_v not_o suspicion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o write_v against_o cirill_n never_o mention_v how_o he_o be_v wrongful_o condemn_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o afterward_o restore_v i_o omit_v a_o number_n of_o their_o other_o shift_n and_o presumptuous_a deal_n with_o the_o father_n 41_o as_o of_o epiphanius_n for_o he_o it_o be_v know_v of_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a to_o lay_v his_o word_n against_o aerius_n 528_o upon_o some_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a epiphanius_n to_o spare_v his_o credit_n likewise_o of_o ambrose_n many_o error_n &_o corrupt_a exposition_n be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n a_o child_n may_v see_v how_o violent_o he_o force_v the_o text._n and_o also_o their_o reject_v of_o counsel_n by_o heap_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n how_o they_o may_v pervert_v they_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o let_v this_o escape_n my_o finger_n that_o cartwright_n whether_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o shame_n be_v well_o content_a rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v testimony_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o sort_n both_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v repine_v at_o that_o authority_n &_o thereupon_o have_v be_v overrule_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n as_o busy_a body_n &_o schismatic_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v mistake_v they_o 580_o to_o what_o end_n both_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o many_o other_o hold_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v there_o find_v so_o many_o canon_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o their_o meeting_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o circuit_n do_v not_o all_o these_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o authority_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v his_o defence_n to_o aerius_n and_o his_o confutation_n of_o epiphanius_n not_o without_o some_o discredit_n to_o saint_n augustine_n last_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o history_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n concern_v the_o say_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o their_o institution_n authority_n title_n circuit_n and_o prerogative_n cartwright_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o most_o bold_o &_o most_o false_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o certain_a rule_n how_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v allow_v of_o i_o blush_v in_o his_o behalf_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o be_o ashamed_a that_o any_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v deal_v so_o like_o a_o impostor_n but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o what_o the_o father_n and_o council_n do_v mean_a when_o they_o give_v more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o church_n then_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o same_o church_n 19.110_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n or_o ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o fancy_v any_o such_o authority_n and_o domination_n or_o lordship_n as_o we_o see_v use_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o amongst_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o diverse_a church_n there_o be_v one_o choose_v by_o the_o voice_n &_o suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n which_o do_v propound_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v whether_o they_o be_v difficulty_n to_o be_v solute_v or_o punishment_n &_o censure_n to_o be_v decree_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v fault_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v election_n to_o be_v make_v or_o what_o other_o matter_n so_o ever_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o entreat_v off_o the_o which_o also_o gather_v the_o voice_n &_o reason_n of_o those_o which_o have_v interest_n to_o speak_v in_o such_o cause_n which_o also_o do_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o admonish_v or_o to_o comfort_n or_o to_o rebuke_v sharp_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v admonishment_n consolation_n or_o rebuke_v &_o which_o in_o a_o word_n do_v moderate_v that_o whole_a action_n which_o be_v do_v for_o that_o time_n they_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o must_v we_o thus_o understande_v the_o father_n &_o general_a counsel_n he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v that_o the_o present_a form_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o england_n under_o her_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o church-government_n that_o he_o &_o his_o follower_n look_v for_o &_o the_o right_a platform_n of_o those_o eldership_n which_o have_v so_o mighty_o bewitch_v they_o man_n that_o once_o have_v pass_v the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n may_v afterward_o say_v &_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deserve_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o a_o forgery_n as_o the_o pretend_a form_n of_o discipline_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v use_v after_o any_o such_o manner_n i_o will_v wish_v all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o proud_a &_o presumptuous_a humour_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n which_o s_n augustine_n have_v write_v against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o very_a same_o contemptuous_a spirit_n in_o julianus_n that_o reign_v in_o themselves_o &_o exalt_v itself_o so_o great_o against_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a father_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v there_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n uz._n in_o what_o reverend_a account_n &_o very_o high_a estimation_n s._n augustine_n have_v such_o worthy_a &_o holy_a man_n by_o name_n as_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v very_o contumelious_o disgrace_v 4._o childish_o neglect_v disdainful_o contemn_v and_o most_o proud_o reject_v ita_fw-la intellexit_fw-la ambrose_n ita_fw-la cyprianus_n ita_fw-la gregorius_n etc._n etc._n so_o ambrose_n understand_v such_o a_o place_n of_o the_o
name_n to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o distinguish_v thereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o or_o be_v it_o not_o ever_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v take_v and_o use_v only_o in_o the_o say_a distribution_n for_o one_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o govern_v the_o rest_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n within_o their_o circuit_n limit_v unto_o they_o this_o question_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v send_v to_o master_n doctor_n raynolds_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v return_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o he_o forbear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o certain_a other_o business_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n howbeit_o master_n doctor_n robinson_n his_o especial_a &_o most_o familiar_a friend_n be_v acquaint_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o say_a question_n have_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n upon_o another_o occasion_n not_o dissent_v therein_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o master_n doctor_n reynolds_n cant._n i_o have_v say_v he_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v call_v warden_n precedent_n provost_n of_o college_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a conscience_n be_v governor_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o we_o be_v minister_n may_v be_v governor_n of_o college_n of_o minister_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o late_o devise_v policy_n 2.1_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v be_v one_o minister_n set_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o see_v there_o be_v many_o pastor_n there_o why_o shall_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o angel_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o 20.17.28_o and_o if_o this_o presidencie_n have_v have_v that_o fault_n which_o be_v reproove_v in_o diotrephes_n as_o s._n jerome_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o original_a text_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la esay_n qui_fw-la cetera_fw-la crimina_fw-la arguunt_fw-la in_o scribis_fw-la &_o phariseis_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la crimine_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la maximum_fw-la reticuissent_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o servant_n reprove_v those_o disorder_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v pass_v over_o this_o great_a fault_n in_o silence_n therefore_o as_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n 1.6_o throughout_o the_o wbole_n island_n of_o crete_n so_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o other_o place_n some_o of_o that_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o prelacy_n among_o their_o brother_n and_o that_o this_o preheminencie_n be_v approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o if_o we_o come_v any_o lower_n though_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la signify_v that_o care_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o &_o in_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v read_v wherein_o that_o word_n do_v not_o import_v a_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o old_a writer_n do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v persecutor_n we_o read_v of_o several_a elder_n but_o never_o of_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o rome_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o other_o great_a city_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o offence_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n because_o that_o name_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o give_v to_o any_o other_o i_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a difference_n between_o archbishop_n 3.10_o and_o archbuilder_n either_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n offend_v in_o take_v too_o swell_a a_o title_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o archbuilder_n or_o chief_a builder_n or_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o title_n may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ._n and_o thus_o far_o doctor_n robinson_n with_o who_o if_o master_n doctor_n reinolds_n do_v agree_v i_o see_v not_o whither_o the_o factioner_n will_v turn_v they_o for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o they_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o opinion_n they_o have_v brag_v much_o of_o he_o indeed_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o sundry_a of_o their_o writing_n as_o though_o he_o be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v justify_v it_o howbeit_o they_o have_v do_v he_o therein_o i_o doubt_v not_o exceed_v great_a injury_n for_o requital_n whereof_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o never_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o revenge_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o book_n against_o hart_n where_o he_o have_v write_v his_o mind_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o though_o it_o have_v sundry_a 535._o elder_n and_o pastor_n he_o use_v these_o two_o word_n in_o one_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 2.1_o and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v â—now_v and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n for_o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n common_a before_o to_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o by_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o presidentship_n over_o elder_n 13._o thus_o be_v certain_a elder_n reprove_v by_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n they_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o the_o bishop_n have_v advise_v of_o it_o with_o they_o and_o other_o here_o than_o you_o have_v two_o for_o oxford_n touch_v the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o bishop_n now_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o cambridge_n man_n opinion_n no_o more_o but_o of_o one_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o this_o time_n marry_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o brotherhood_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o painter_n mind_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o two_o see_v his_o judgement_n be_v lay_v in_o equal_a balance_n there_o both_o with_o caluin_n and_o bezaes_n and_o that_o without_o any_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o you_o know_v who_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v master_n doctor_n fulke_n who_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v thus_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o order_n and_o seemly_a government_n 5._o there_o be_v always_o one_o principal_a to_o whon_n by_o long_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n have_v be_v apply_v which_o room_n titus_n exercise_v in_o creta_n timothy_n in_o ephesus_n &_o other_o in_o other_o place_n therefore_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a be_v of_o one_o order_n and_o authority_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o hierome_n do_v often_o confess_v yet_o in_o government_n by_o ancient_a use_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v only_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 12._o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13.17_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o government_n to_o who_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n by_o imposition_n of_o band_n be_v always_o principal_o commit_v etc._n etc._n which_o most_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n when_o adrius_n will_v take_v away_o it_o be_v note_v among_o his_o other_o error_n hitherto_o doctor_n fulke_n so_o as_o hereby_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v appear_v to_o master_n cartwright'_v reproach_n and_o to_o all_o their_o shame_n that_o shall_v pretend_v any_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o impugn_v the_o right_n honourable_a &_o lawful_a call_n of_o bishop_n not_o parson_n in_o every_o parish_n but_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o province_n appoint_v in_o the_o apostlestime_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o government_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n before_o mention_v be_v as_o concern_v priest_n or_o elder_n be_v as_o it_o follow_v whether_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o any_o council_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a or_o out_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o &_o odd_a year_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o of_o late_a that_o in_o the_o say_v ordinary_a distribution_n since_o that_o time_n ever_o use_v of_o church-officer_n into_o episcopos_fw-la presbiteros_n &_o diaconos_fw-la bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n whether_o i_o say_v can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v and_o use_v for_o certain_a mere_a lie_v man_n as_o craftsman_n husbandman_n citizen_n gentleman_n or_o nobleman_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o have_v authority_n with_o other_o to_o ordain_v and_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o several_a vocation_n as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o cease_v after_o the_o say_v one_o or_o two_o year_n without_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o they_o to_o be_v any_o long_a presbyteri_fw-la or_o be_v it_o not_o ever_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v take_v &_o use_v only_o in_o the_o say_a distribution_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o this_o question_n one_o have_v make_v this_o answer_n the_o word_n presbiteri_n be_v never_o otherwise_o take_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o that_o distribution_n but_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o it_o be_v long_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o by_o one_o who_o as_o he_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n he_o deal_v with_o so_o have_v he_o handle_v this_o very_o notable_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o three_o say_a doctor_n man_n well_o account_v of_o with_o master_n cartwright_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n partial_o may_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n for_o to_o my_o understanding_n they_o be_v as_o direct_v in_o this_o point_n what_o the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la shall_v signify_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o other_o of_o bishop_n if_o in_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o never_o understand_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n as_o doctor_n robinson_n say_v if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o father_n language_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n even_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n do_v call_v angel_n as_o doctor_n reynolds_n affirm_v if_o by_o ancient_a use_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v only_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o governor_n be_v of_o one_o order_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o doctor_n fulke_n have_v write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v most_o necessary_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v deduce_v into_o three_o degree_n uz._n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n that_o by_o priest_n the_o ancient_a father_n must_v needs_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n except_o any_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n he_o that_o will_v doubt_v hereof_o let_v he_o doubt_v for_o i_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o at_o noon_n beside_o doctor_n raynolds_n show_v that_o cyprian_n elder_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o doctor_n fulke_o after_o he_o have_v once_o encounter_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o among_o many_o other_o point_n be_v come_v to_o this_o whereof_o i_o speak_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a degree_n under_o bishop_n though_o before_o and_o peradventure_o then_o also_o he_o have_v a_o great_a fancy_n to_o the_o consistoriall_a alderman_n yet_o then_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o deal_v direct_o and_o true_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v his_o disciplinarie_a stile_n those_o priest_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v make_v among_o we_o 163._o be_v the_o same_o elder_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o order_n they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n presbiteri_fw-la which_o term_n though_o in_o english_a you_o sound_v it_o priest_n elder_n ancient_a senior_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 46_o again_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o come_v of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v odious_a to_o some_o that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a etymology_n thereof_o 210._o again_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o wicklif_n work_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o phil._n 1_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 339._o for_o order_n and_o government_n although_o for_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o one_o again_o ibid._n in_o the_o father_n episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v two_o distinct_a degree_n and_o again_o in_o the_o father_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v one_o degree_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o therefore_o master_n cartwright_n with_o his_o follower_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o propound_v nothing_o which_o the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o affirm_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirm_v as_o that_o where_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n they_o understand_v by_o bishop_n his_o parish_n parson_n and_o by_o priest_n his_o counterfeit_a alderman_n believe_v both_o he_o &_o all_o that_o glaine_n after_o he_o therein_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o as_o by_o the_o premise_n you_o shall_v judge_v there_o be_v cause_n cap._n xxxi_o how_o and_o with_o what_o disagreement_n they_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n about_o the_o year_n 420_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o zosimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o of_o africa_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o occasion_n partly_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n term_v the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v especial_o about_o that_o matter_n send_v thither_o his_o factor_n faustinus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n with_o other_o two_o priest_n of_o rome_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n in_o this_o council_n when_o the_o say_a question_n begin_v to_o be_v debate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n factor_n be_v for_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n three_o of_o the_o especiall_a man_n that_o zosimus_n can_v find_v out_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n do_v deal_v most_o express_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o which_o contention_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a factor_n be_v such_o excellent_a man_n &_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o argument_n in_o all_o the_o
he_o and_o whole_o agree_v with_o erastus_n mind_n uz._n that_o thereby_o moses_n meaning_n be_v as_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v holy_a what_o unholy_a what_o clean_o what_o pollute_v and_o that_o as_o malachy_n say_v the_o priest_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o master_n beza_n master_n cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v to_o master_n caluins_n judgement_n who_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o eldership_n neither_o moses_n the_o chronicle_n jeremie_n nor_o ezechiel_n can_v help_v they_o and_o to_o have_v erastus_n exposition_n thus_o justify_v and_o they_o reject_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o their_o only_a shift_n then_o &_o plea_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o first_o where_o they_o extol_v m._n caluin_n so_o high_o for_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o meaning_n be_v always_o to_o except_v themselves_o and_o second_o as_o concern_v their_o offer_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o content_a if_o we_o will_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o m._n caluins_n judgement_n whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o eldership_n or_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n marry_o for_o the_o proof_n that_o must_v uphold_v it_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o for_o such_o matter_n therein_o they_o will_v leave_v he_o as_o never_o mean_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v as_o though_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v the_o one_o that_o it_o can_v see_v better_o &_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v hear_v better_o than_o he_o himself_o that_o make_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n well_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o m._n caluin_n be_v now_o again_o at_o geneva_n but_o for_o 3_o or_o 4_o day_n and_o shall_v find_v m._n beza_n with_o all_o his_o partaker_n cartwright_n junius_n &_o the_o rest_n so_o mighty_o plunge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o devise_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v some_o of_o they_o to_o run_v into_o egypt_n some_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o mount_v sinai_n some_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o run_v so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o path_n he_o will_v be_v great_o offend_v &_o much_o amaze_v at_o the_o matter_n can_v he_o take_v it_o in_o any_o good_a part_n that_o beza_n special_o be_v a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v such_o choice_n of_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a discipline_n shall_v by_o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o government_n of_o other_o church_n have_v pull_v so_o many_o man_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o at_o home_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o seek_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o levit._n 10._o v._o 10._o &_o either_o there_o to_o hunt_v it_o out_o or_o to_o give_v it_o over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n sure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n he_o shall_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o otherwise_o than_o that_o you_o thereby_o may_v be_v inform_v what_o constant_a hold_v their_o pretend_a holy_a eldership_n have_v hither_o to_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o shall_v sustain_v they_o last_o as_o touch_v master_n caluin_v own_o opinion_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o eldership_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o do_v not_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n at_o this_o present_a any_o especial_a place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v in_o he_o so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n do_v ever_o command_v this_o sanedrim_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v ever_o erect_v only_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la legitimum_fw-la fuit_fw-la deoque_fw-la probatum_fw-la regimen_fw-la 18._o they_o be_v a_o lawful_a regiment_n &_o allow_v of_o god_n allowed_n of_o god_n not_o command_v i_o know_v that_o cartwright_n &_o some_o other_o 40._o do_v bring_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o pretend_a eldership_n after_o the_o captivity_n certain_a place_n out_o of_o ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n 101._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o elder_n 10.8_o likewise_o of_o certain_a that_o stand_v by_o ezra_n 8.4.7.9_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o apparent_o wrest_v as_o no_o man_n that_o read_v they_o can_v be_v so_o dull_a but_o he_o must_v needs_o discern_v it_o but_o i_o marvel_v 18._o what_o master_n caluin_n mean_v when_o attribute_v to_o the_o sinedrium_n or_o council_n erect_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n censuram_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la the_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a constitution_n or_o erect_v of_o it_o he_o affirm_v 16._o that_o the_o 70_o elder_n which_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n choose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o of_o their_o former_a king_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o consequent_o their_o counterfeit_a elder_n ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a but_o brief_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o court_v of_o justice_n after_o the_o captivity_n i_o can_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o court_n and_o assembly_n as_o be_v before_o ordain_v by_o moses_n and_o have_v to_o do_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a cawl_n 1._o as_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o may_v at_o large_a appear_v to_o those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o doctor_n sutclifs_fw-fr book_n whither_o for_o this_o time_n if_o they_o listen_v i_o send_v they_o and_o so_o leave_v any_o further_a to_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o disciplinarie_a harmony_n draw_v by_o the_o ear_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o new_a many_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o book_n which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n as_o their_o jar_a and_o disagreement_n in_o every_o chapter_n almost_o hitherto_o which_o always_o do_v rise_v because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o effect_n if_o he_o account_v himself_o to_o be_v any_o body_n will_v writhe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o his_o affection_n do_v move_v he_o the_o most_o of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o master_n caluin_n do_v expound_v of_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n only_o beza_n junius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o of_o the_o disciplinarie_a mould_n and_o no_o man_n else_o do_v wrest_v and_o violent_o draw_v they_o unto_o their_o alderman_n 26.16_o they_o forsooth_o be_v prophet_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a they_o be_v bishop_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o witness_v appoint_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v when_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n junius_n will_v needs_o extend_v to_o these_o consistoriall_a companion_n hereof_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o name_n that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n master_n caluins_n authority_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o this_o behalf_n even_o of_o those_o man_n who_o account_v he_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o 1500_o year_n cartwright_n be_v press_v sometime_o with_o master_n caluins_n authority_n in_o expound_v certain_a place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n where_o he_o will_v needs_o thrust_v in_o among_o they_o his_o alderman_n do_v use_v this_o wrangle_a shift_n viz._n that_o although_o m._n caluin_n say_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v there_o understand_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o only_o be_v there_o understand_v by_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o evasion_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v that_o may_v not_o be_v pervert_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v in_o any_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v only_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o cartwrights_n shift_n we_o may_v say_v he_o have_v as_o many_o as_o we_o listen_v